#invisible shimmer
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
every scene where cas regains his grace should have been a magical girl transformation where we see him floating above air with his arms spread out and eyes closed while his wings grow out with sparkles and his true form emerges for a second with pink and blue glow encircling him
#his shirt slides up his arms and his tie knots around his neck by an invisible glittery force#his trenchcoat appears in a swirl of beige shimmer while a jingly sound effect plays in the background#wings sprout out from each shoulder blade like magical girl hair cascading down shoulders#and when his transformation is complete gold glitter explodes from his levitating body#castiel#supernatural#spn#cas posting#can you tell i was an avid watcher of magical girl animes.
750 notes
·
View notes
Text
Had a dream last night
Best movie you'll never see
#got conjured up by a student witch#cute as a button#they don't make em like that in hollywood#great chef too#i was some kind of wolf-me but not a wearwolf#she tasked me to hunt invisible critters#kinda like rats or other pests#that only I could see (shimmering)#great fun#when I caught one I wrung it till it snapped#and then I tossed it to Pepper who bit them dead#while I was rummaging through her bed looking for critters#I found an entire live cow under her mattress#she said: off course there's a cow. then you sleep better#which I found made incredible sense#weird magic like that was all around#they also used rams to send messages#beasts would just run you over if you weren't careful#I think I was invisible to the headmistress too#and when witchgirl spoke to her all I heard was jibber jabber#but when she spoke to me I could understand perfectly fine#I love dreams wherein I am a beast#agile and fast#jumping around (from great heights!)#twas fun#lots of scary stuff went on#but you'd be surprised how fun scary stuff is#when you were conjured up by a witch#for the sole reason to take care of said scary stuff#oh and then the food
20 notes
·
View notes
Text

Invisible Waves 19.
12.05.2024
Intro 00:00 Contours-Bike Shed (ft. Yadava) 00:03 Chapter 1 06:36 Audio Obscura-Coasting 09:54 NYORAI-Komorebi (木漏れ日) 14:59 Chapter 2 19:39 Digitonal-Pangaea 23:51 Double Geography-Famous Italian Referee 27:56 Chapter 3 32:36 Sophos-Uranienborg 36:23 Rosie Tee-Lectern 44:15 Chapter 4 49:32 Off Land-Talisman: Blossoming 54:31
#Contours#Yadava#Audio Obscura#NYORAI#Digitonal#Double Geography#Sophos#Rosie Tee#Off Land#Music From Memory#Subexotic Records#Mahorka#Emotion Wave#Invisible Inc.#Kikimora Records#Shimmering Moods Records#invisible waves#trevlad sounds
3 notes
·
View notes
Text

#Mew#In a rainbow#Mew can turn invisible right?#Just a faint shimmering outline in ho-oh's wake#Pokemon#Pencils
0 notes
Text
Bring on all the ballroom dancer Eddie fics!
and god I hope we get him dancing in canon some day for more than just a few seconds
#911 spoilers#oh he's got the waist for it too#all that shimmering and swaying#eddie diaz#911 8x13 invisible#ballroom dancer eddie
1 note
·
View note
Text
it started with a simple trip to the store. nanami had one goal: groceries. necessities. adult things. things that did not include stepping foot into the toy aisle, where capitalism lurked, waiting for fathers like him to make poor financial decisions. but then, there was yuuji. yuuji, who had stopped dead in his tiny tracks in front of the lego shelf, eyes wide, mouth slightly parted in a soft gasp like he was witnessing true beauty. "papa." his little voice trembled with reverence. "they have… wobbots."
nanami made the grievous mistake of looking down at him. yuuji’s big, pleading eyes were practically shimmering, tiny hands clutching at his pant leg like he was a desperate protagonist in a drama. "papa," yuuji repeated, voice hushed as if he were revealing a grand prophecy. "i need it."
and nanami—tired, overworked, victim to puppy eyes and the relentless machine of consumerism—sighed and grabbed the box.
"papa, i lub you."
capitalism had won.
at first, things were fine. yuuji had never been so focused, hunched over the coffee table, tongue poking out as he assembled what was supposed to be a spaceship but slowly turned into an unholy amalgamation of a car, a dinosaur, and a mech suit with one wing. "it's a dinosaur spaceship with turbo boostahs," yuuji explained, proudly slamming a lego figure into the cockpit. nanami had nodded, sipping his coffee, unaware that his peaceful life was over. because soon, the legos were everywhere.
in the kitchen? yes. in his shoes? unfortunately. inside his mixing bowl while making brownies? horrifyingly, yes. nanami had blinked down at the little black lego head staring ominously from the batter.
"yuuji."
yuuji, standing at the counter with a suspiciously guilty look, gasped. "oh! batman in brownies! he is a surpwise."
"he is not a surprise, yuuji. he is a contamination."
yuuji giggled. “but now he's chocolate man.” nanami sighed deeply, fished out lego batman’s disembodied head, and handed it back. "batman does not belong in baked goods."
"okay, papa. but maybe next time, superman—"
"no."
but the worst was what was dubbed as “torture expressway.” it was yuuji’s pride and joy - a meticulously arranged, near-invisible minefield of loose legos, laid across the hallway with the precision of a military strategist. the first time you stepped on one, you nearly saw your life flash before your eyes. the second time, you did.
"mama!" yuuji gasped as you dramatically collapsed onto the couch. "you defeatyated my trap! you win da pwize!"
the prize was a singular lego brick.
nanami, from the kitchen, merely sighed. "you need to stop setting booby traps, yuuji."
"but it's a game, papa! i caw it…" he raised his little arms dramatically, "torture 'spressway!"
"accurate," you wheezed.
the final straw for nanami came when he got up at five in the morning, half-asleep, walked toward the bathroom… and stepped on something small and sharp. the sheer agony that shot up his foot nearly had him crumbling. he clutched the doorframe, inhaling sharply through his teeth as he whispered, voice tight with pain—
"… lego."
from his bedroom, yuuji sleepily called out, "you step on da fire bwock, papa?"
"yes, yuuji. i steppy on the fire block."
"dat means you gotta fight da boss now."
nanami closed his eyes, inhaled deeply, and swore to himself that the next time they went shopping, he was buying a vacuum.
#@nanami#jjk headcanons#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#nanami headcanons#nanami kento headcanons#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x female reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#nanami x y/n#nanami x you#nanami x reader#nanami kento x reader#nanami kento x you#kento x y/n#kento x reader#kento x you#kento nanami x reader#kento nanami x you#kento nanami x y/n#kento nanami fluff
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Ha!
No
(weeps profusely /hj)
I really really love how nothing in terraria in sacred. even the holy biome filled with fairies and flowers and vibrant colors behaves like a disease, spreading and taking over the environment, and the whimsical unicorns explode in a shower of gore like any other creature when you kill them
#Fr though all slimes that enter shimmer turn into shimmer slimes#Which reflect pretty much ALL projectiles#Did I mention they turn regular enemies invisible?#Because you just LOVE bats in the underground (/s)#Lets make them unable to be seen#Because fuck you and fuck everyone in your bloodline /j#(Sorry for the rant I got a bit too carried away with pent up shimmer anger /gen)
284 notes
·
View notes
Text
Marked By Fate
Spencer Reid x Fem Reader
MDNI MasterList CW: Soulmates, Awkward Soulmate Mark Placement, Accidental Groping, Slapstick, Awkward Spencer, Clumsy Spencer, BAU Reader, Awkward Romance, Smut, Fingering, Oral (f rec), Vaginal Sex, Creampie. WC: 21,798
You've always hated your soulmark, mostly because of it's placement. Knowing that's where your soulmate would first touch you left you dreading the day you'd meet. At least it'd be a funny story one day…probably. (Not Proof Read)
Spencer had always believed in soulmates. Not just in the theoretical sense, the way one might believe in gravity or quantum entanglement, but in the deep, unwavering way that only a hopeless romantic could.
His mother, an English literature professor, used to tell him stories about fate, about invisible strings tying people together across time and distance. She read him Tristan and Isolde, Chaucer, and Shakespeare, filling his childhood with grand tales of love and destiny. He had clung to those stories, even when the world made it hard to believe in them.
His soulmark had appeared the same as everyone else’s, soft, golden, shimmering like trapped stardust against his skin. It had settled onto his left hand when he was young, a delicate glow across his palm. A promise. A certainty. Proof that somewhere out there, someone was waiting for him.
But knowing that hadn’t made the waiting any easier.
The mark had been both a comfort and a quiet ache. It was proof that someone out there was meant for him, but it didn’t make the loneliness any easier. He had always felt a step out of sync with the world, his thoughts moving too fast, his words landing awkwardly, his presence somehow too much and not enough at the same time. He had been the kid buried in books while others played, the one who rattled off facts when people expected small talk.
But through it all, his soulmark had remained, gleaming softly under the light, reminding him that someday, someone would touch his palm, and they would be *his*. Someone would reach for him, hold him, connect with him in a way no one else ever had.
He had dreamed about it more times than he could count. Would it be a gentle touch, fingers slotting between his? Would it be an accident, someone catching his hand in a crowded room? Would he recognize them immediately, or would it take time?
He had spent years turning the possibilities over in his mind, longing for the moment it would happen.
—
Soulmates were supposed to be romantic. A cosmic thread binding two people together, ensuring that out of the billions of people on the planet, you’d find the one meant for you. For most people, it was a beautiful thing. Something to be cherished. Something to be shown off.
For you? It was a nightmare.
Everyone else had sweet, poetic stories about their marks. A brush of fingers across a wrist. A guiding hand on a shoulder. A reassuring touch at the small of the back. Cute, wholesome, normal. You had grown up surrounded by people who proudly displayed their marks, eager to imagine the moment their fated person would finally arrive. Kids in school would trace theirs absentmindedly, daydreaming about the love story that would unfold when they met their soulmate. You had done the exact opposite.
You had spent your whole life covering yours up, never wanting anyone to know where it was.
Because your mark—the physical sign of where your soulmate would first touch you—was right on your right boob.
And no matter how many times you tried to spin it, there was no way to make that romantic.
It was embarrassing. Mortifying, even. While your friends talked about their dream scenarios, you avoided the subject entirely. You became a master of misdirection, dodging curious questions and changing the topic whenever soulmarks came up. You kept it covered at all times, never letting anyone see even a glimpse of it. The idea of someone realizing where it was? Horrifying.
And as the years passed, the worry only got worse. How would it even happen? What kind of scenario would lead to someone’s first touch being *there*? You didn’t want to think about it. The possibilities ranged from awkward to downright humiliating, and you weren’t eager to find out which one fate had in store for you.
You had resigned yourself to dreading the inevitable. To constantly living with the anxiety of an unpredictable, embarrassing first contact.
And then, in the span of a single day, it happened and it was even worse than you ever could have imagined.
The elevator ride up to the BAU was smooth, but your nerves weren’t. You inhaled deeply, exhaled slowly, and resisted the urge to fidget with the strap of your bag. New job, new team, no big deal, right? You’d done this before. Well, not this exactly, but how different could it be from any other first day?
The doors slid open with a soft ding, revealing the bullpen, busy but not overwhelming. Agents moved between desks, chatting, sipping coffee, typing away at computers. The place had a steady energy, something just shy of chaotic but still purposeful.
You stepped out and caught the attention of the first person who didn’t look like they were sprinting between tasks. “Excuse me, can you tell me where Agent Hotchner’s office is?”
The man barely looked up from his coffee. “Up the stairs.”
“Thanks.”
You adjusted your bag and started weaving your way through the bullpen, eyes scanning the space as you walked. It was all standard office stuff, desks, computers, a board covered in what looked like case notes. But then, about halfway across the room, your gaze snagged on something or rather, someone.
A man, standing near a desk, gesturing as he spoke to someone. Tall, lean, with soft brown curls that curled just slightly at the ends. His hands moved as he spoke, gesturing like he was sorting through his own thoughts in real time. He had this nervous energy about him, but not in a bad way, it was almost endearing.
You didn’t mean to slow down, but your feet betrayed you for half a step. His sleeves were rolled to his elbows, exposing forearms that were far more attractive than they had any right to be. His lips parted slightly like he was about to say something else, but then he hesitated, head tilting just a fraction as if reconsidering his phrasing.
Oh no. He was adorable.
You forced your eyes forward and picked up your pace before you could get caught staring like some kind of weirdo. You weren’t here to develop a workplace crush within five minutes of arriving.
Reaching the stairs, you made your way up to the offices, stopping at the last door on the right. Taking a quick breath, you knocked.
Reaching the stairs, you made your way up to the offices, stopping at the last door on the right. Taking a quick breath, you knocked.
“Come in,” came the voice from inside.
You stepped into the office to find Aaron Hotchner standing behind his desk, his expression serious but not unwelcoming. He was taller than you expected, somehow even more imposing in person, though not in an intimidating way, more like he exuded authority without trying.
“Agent,” he greeted, extending a hand.
You stepped forward and shook it, his grip firm, professional. “Sir. It’s a pleasure to be here.”
He gave a short nod, releasing your hand as he gestured toward the chair in front of his desk. “Have a seat.”
You sat as he picked up a neat stack of paperwork and set it in front of you. “Just a few things to sign. Standard HR documents, confidentiality agreements.”
You nodded, picking up the pen he offered and quickly scanning through the forms. The usual legal jargon, nothing surprising. As you signed, Hotch watched you with the same careful scrutiny you imagined he used in interrogations.
“So,” he said as you finished the last signature, “I trust you’ve been briefed on the expectations here?”
“Yes, sir.”
“We deal with difficult cases. It’s not always easy work, but it’s important. We rely on each other here, you’ll find this team is more like a family than anything else.”
You glanced up at him. “That’s good to hear.”
He studied you for a second longer, then nodded in approval. “I’ll introduce you to the team.”
And just like that, your stomach flipped. You smoothed your hands over your pants, bracing yourself as you stood and followed him back out the door, back down the stairs, into the bullpen, where everyone was waiting.
As you followed Hotch down the stairs, you could feel a dozen pairs of eyes flicking toward you, agents sizing you up as you entered the bullpen. Your stomach did a nervous little flip, but you kept your posture straight, your expression steady.
“This is the team,” Hotch said, his voice calm but carrying enough authority to command the room’s attention.
He stopped just short of the gathered group, and you quickly took stock of them, each one distinct, each one watching you with varying levels of curiosity.
“Jennifer Jareau, communications liaison,” Hotch started, motioning toward a blonde woman with warm eyes and an easy smile.
“JJ,” she corrected, stepping forward to shake your hand. Her grip was firm but friendly. “Nice to meet you. You’re in good hands here.”
Next was a tall, broad-shouldered man with a knowing smirk that practically screamed trouble—in a good way. “Derek Morgan,” Hotch introduced.
Morgan took your hand but didn’t shake it right away. Instead, he held onto it just a second longer than necessary, flashing you a dazzling grin. “Now, how come Hotch didn’t mention we were getting someone this gorgeous?” His voice was warm, teasing, and effortlessly charming.
You let out a short laugh, shaking your head. “That line work on a lot of people?”
Morgan chuckled. “You tell me.”
With a playful smile, you finally pulled your hand back, and he winked before stepping aside.
Next was Emily, who smirked and gave you a firm shake. “Hope you’re ready,” she said, her tone light but teasing. “This place has a way of keeping things… interesting.”
“Oh, I’m sure I’ll manage,” you replied, grinning back.
David Rossi, the older man standing beside her, had a knowing smirk before you even reached him. Rossi stepped up next, shaking your hand with a knowing smirk. “Welcome to the team. If you’ve heard any rumours about me, don’t believe a word.”
“Oh?” you said, raising a brow. “Not one?”
“Not unless they’re good,” he said smoothly.
Then, there was the woman who had been practically vibrating with excitement the moment she laid eyes on you. She had neon-bright clothes, chunky rings, and an energy that could only be described as infectious.
“Oh, aren’t you just a vision?” she gushed, taking your hands instead of shaking them. “We are so going to be besties, I just know it. And if anyone gives you trouble, you just tell me, I have access to all the databases, and I’m not afraid to use them.”
You grinned, already knowing you’d love her.
And then, finally—
“This is Dr. Spencer Reid,” Hotch said.
Up close, Spencer was even cuter. His eyes were wide, warm hazel with flecks of gold, his hair a little messy like he’d been running his fingers through it absentmindedly. He had that awkward, gangly charm, the kind that made him look both brilliant and completely out of his depth at the same time.
And right now, he looked very out of his depth.
Spencer stepped forward, moving faster than he seemed to be thinking. “It’s, um—hi. I mean, I’m Spencer—”
And then, it happened.
His foot caught on the leg of a chair.
For a split second, you could see it happening in slow motion—the way his body pitched forward, the way his arms flailed uselessly. His hands shot out on instinct, and—
Oh. Oh no.
One of them landed. Squarely. On. Your. Boob.
A tingling sensation shot through you.
Not just any tingling, the kind that sent an involuntary shockwave down your spine, that made your breath hitch in a way that was entirely inappropriate for a workplace setting.
Your brain barely had time to register the mortifying zap of pleasure before Spencer, in his frantic attempt to not grope you, lost what little balance he had left.
His eyes went impossibly wide, his mouth opening in a silent oh no, and then—
Gravity won.
He collapsed onto you.
There was no graceful way to go down. One moment you were standing, and the next, you were flat on your back, crushed under the full weight of a long-limbed genius.
The bullpen went silent.
For a single, excruciating second, no one moved.
Spencer was on top of you. His face was hovering inches from yours, his body pressed against you in a way that should never happen in front of new coworkers. His breath fanned across your cheek, warm and panicked.
And worst of all?
His hand was still on your boob.
A strangled noise escaped his throat as the realization hit. He jerked his hand back so fast you half expected it to break the sound barrier. “I—I didn’t—oh my god—I swear—I didn’t mean—”
You, meanwhile, were malfunctioning. Your brain had shut down. Your soulmark—the one you had spent years pretending didn’t exist—was buzzing, sending little pulses of heat straight through you.
Your breath hitched.
Before you could even think about how to respond, something even worse happened.
A soft, golden glow lit up the room.
Not from just Spencer.
From you, too.
Beneath your clothes, under layers of fabric, you felt it glow, bright and undeniable.
You were still trying to will yourself into nonexistence when the entire team’s eyes snapped to Spencer’s hand, where his mark was completely visible, shimmering bright gold against his palm.
Another beat of silence.
Then—
“Ohhhhh my god,” Garcia shrieked.
You scrambled to get up, which only made things so much worse because Spencer was still on top of you, and in his panic, he tried to move at the same time, which led to a disastrous tangle of limbs.
“Kid,” Morgan choked, wheezing with laughter. “Did you just—”
“I DIDN’T—” Spencer’s voice cracked as he flung himself off of you like you were made of fire. He scrambled back so fast he nearly tripped again, his hands flailing uselessly in the air as he tried to word.
You, meanwhile, were dying.
Actually dying.
Because you were pretty sure your face had caught on fire, and everyone was staring at you, and Spencer Reid, your new coworker, had just met you in the most horrifically inappropriate way possible.
Your brain refused to form words, refused to process that this was how you found your soulmate.
JJ, eyes wide, pressed a hand to her mouth like she was holding in a gasp.
Emily covered her face with both hands, her shoulders shaking with silent laughter.
Rossi just smirked knowingly, because of course he did.
Garcia practically vibrated with excitement, clasping her hands together. “Oh. My. God. This is amazing!” she squealed, bouncing on her heels. “Boy genius finally meets his soulmate, and it’s happening right in front of us! This is better than I ever could have imagined!”
Morgan, still laughing, clapped Spencer on the back. “You move fast, pretty boy.”
Spencer made a noise that was somewhere between a wheeze and a whimper.
Hotch, to his credit, remained utterly stoic as he calmly clasped his hands behind his back and said, “Well.”
You turned to him, desperately hoping he would restore some order to the situation.
Instead, he deadpanned, “That was not the introduction I had planned.”
Spencer, still wide-eyed and looking like he wanted to sink into the floor, ran a shaking hand through his hair. “I—I just want to clarify that I did not mean to—” His voice cracked, and he coughed, his hand flying up to adjust his tie like it might somehow fix the situation. “It was purely accidental. I mean, statistically speaking, the likelihood of me tripping at that exact moment, at that exact trajectory, in a way that would cause my hand to—” He floundered, gesturing wildly, “—land there of all places is astronomically low.”
You squeezed your eyes shut. “You don’t have to—”
“I mean, I—I don’t go around touching people’s—” He made a vague, frantic motion toward your chest before realizing what he was doing and immediately aborting it. His face somehow got even redder. “I have never—! I wouldn’t—! Not that I don’t want to touch—NO! That’s not—”
“Spencer.” You held up a hand, your voice dangerously close to a plea. “Please. Stop talking.”
But he didn’t. He couldn’t.
“I mean, obviously, I will touch them, statistically speaking, at some point in our relationship—not that I’m assuming we’re going to have a relationship! I mean, soulmates don’t have to be romantic. There are plenty of cases where soulmates are just platonic or even completely uninterested in—”
Morgan wheezed. “Kid, shut up.”
“I can’t,” Spencer blurted helplessly.
You pinched the bridge of your nose. “Oh my god.”
There was no coming back from this. You were going to have to quit, change your name, and move to a remote island where no one knew what had just happened.
Spencer was spiralling fast. “I just—I want to be clear that I wasn’t trying to make a first impression this way! I had a whole range of hypothetical scenarios mapped out for meeting my soulmate, and none of them involved—” He gestured between the two of you before groaning and dropping his hands like he’d officially given up on controlling them. “This is literally worst-case scenario. No—this is worse than worst-case scenario because even in my worst-case scenario calculations, I didn’t account for—” He hesitated. “Accidental second-base.”
Morgan choked. Garcia gasped like someone in a telenovela.
You, on the other hand, wanted the earth to open up and swallow you whole.
“Spencer,” Emily chimed in. “I am begging you to shut up.”
“I mean, I’m just saying that biologically—!”
You turned sharply to Hotch, your last hope for salvation. “Sir, with all due respect, can we please pretend this never happened and move on with our lives?”
Hotch stared at you. Then at Spencer. Then at the rest of the team, all barely containing various degrees of amusement. After a long, excruciating moment, he exhaled through his nose and said, “Get back to work.”
That was apparently everyone’s cue to start snickering openly as they dispersed. You, however, remained frozen, still reeling from what had just transpired.
Spencer shifted awkwardly beside you. “…So. Uh.” He swallowed. “Welcome to the BAU?”
As the team filtered back into their individual desks, you followed Hotch as he walked you through the bullpen. The sound of keyboards clacking and phones ringing filled the air, but it felt oddly... comforting. Hotch gave you a reassuring smile.
“Your desk is right here,” he said, gesturing to a spot directly across from Spencer’s.
You blinked.
“Oh,” you muttered, dread settling in your stomach. "I... I see."
To your horror, the desk Hotch had led you to was positioned directly across from Spencer’s. You were now squarely within his line of sight at all times.
Spencer, who had been sitting hunched over his desk with a pen in hand, suddenly looked up at you. His wide eyes locked on yours, and you both froze for a moment. There was a brief, awkward silence before he cleared his throat, looking more like he was trying to reassemble his entire sense of self rather than just continue working.
Morgan, who had been watching this exchange from his desk, immediately straightened up, his eyes gleaming with mischief. He threw a glance toward Hotch, then back at Spencer.
“Well, well,” Morgan drawled, leaning back in his chair with a lazy grin. “Looks like you two are gonna be real cozy, huh?”
Spencer’s eyes widened, and he almost choked on his own breath. “It’s—it’s just a coincidence,” he sputtered, clearly flustered.
Morgan only smirked, raising an eyebrow. “A coincidence, huh? Funny how that works out. So, Hotch, who’s gonna show our new friend the ropes?”
Hotch glanced over at the team, then back at Spencer. He sighed, clearly understanding where this was headed but deciding to go with it. “Spencer, why don’t you help her out? Show her around, make sure she’s settled in, whatever she needs.”
Spencer, looking both surprised and horrified, opened his mouth to protest but quickly closed it. There was no way he was getting out of this. He gave a stiff nod. “Right. Sure. I can do that.”
Morgan leaned forward, not even trying to hide his amusement. “Good choice, Hotch. I’m sure she’ll be in good hands with Spencer,” he teased, practically grinning ear to ear.
The rest of the team was barely able to contain their snickers as they returned to their work, but not before Garcia shot Spencer a wink and Emily gave him an exaggerated thumbs-up.
With a final look at Spencer, Hotch turned back toward his office.
Spencer stood there, his face as red as ever, clearly unsure whether to laugh, cry, or run for the nearest exit. He turned to you, his eyes wide. “Uh, so... coffee machine's this way, I guess?” He began to move toward the break room, clearly desperate to get something, anything, done to distract from the absurdity of the situation.
You followed as he led you through the bullpen, his posture a little too rigid, like he was manually controlling every movement. You weren’t sure why he was the one acting like he’d been groped in public, but at this point, you were too tired to question it.
The break room was empty when you entered, thank god for small mercies. Spencer exhaled like he’d narrowly escaped death and immediately went to the coffee pot, reaching for it.
You stepped forward at the same time.
Your hands brushed.
Spencer yanked his hand back like he’d been electrocuted. “Sorry! You—uh—you go first.”
You couldn’t help but notice how strong the pull between you felt just then. It was subtle but undeniable, a strange connection drawing you both closer, but the awkwardness was still thick in the air.
You eyed him. “…It’s just coffee, man.”
“Yes. Coffee.” He clasped his hands behind his back, as if he needed to physically restrain himself from further accidental contact. “A normal workplace beverage.”
You grabbed the pot before he could overanalyze hot bean juice any further and poured yourself a cup. Spencer, still standing there like he wasn’t sure how to exist in this room with you, cleared his throat again.
“So. Do you, um. Enjoy coffee?”
You turned to stare at him. “I—yes?”
“Right. Of course.” He nodded rapidly. “Most people do. Statistically speaking, caffeine consumption is highly common among FBI agents due to demanding work hours and the need for heightened cognitive function.”
You took a slow sip of your drink. “…So that’s a yes on the coffee, then?”
“Yes.”
An awkward beat passed.
“…Would you like some?” you offered.
He startled like you’d just reminded him of the reason he’d brought you here in the first place. “Yes! Right. I’ll—I’ll just—” He reached for a mug, hesitated, then grabbed a different one, seemingly putting way too much thought into the choice. You caught a glimpse of the one he’d originally gone for.
Hot Stuff was printed across the front in big, flashy letters.
He cleared his throat so aggressively you thought he might hurt himself and quickly busied himself with pouring coffee. You decided to let him have that small dignity.
Unfortunately, fate was not so kind.
Just as he turned with his full mug, you shifted toward the sugar packets, and the two of you nearly collided. Spencer flinched, jerking back too fast. His coffee sloshed, spilling right over the rim of his cup—
And directly onto his tie.
He made a strangled noise.
“I’m fine!” he blurted, already yanking out a napkin like it might somehow erase the entire situation. “This is—fine! Totally fine! Very normal, in fact!”
You watched him with a mixture of sympathy and quiet amusement, the whole situation too awkward and funny to ignore, but also... strangely endearing. You could feel the bond, the unspoken connection drawing you toward him even more as you both fumbled through this moment.
You could feel your own heart rate picking up, not from panic, but from something else you couldn’t quite place.
Spencer, still trying to dab at his tie like he could somehow make it all go away with sheer willpower, cleared his throat again. “Uh. Right. I think we should—”
He paused, his eyes darting between you and his coffee-stained tie. It was like the connection between you two was too much to ignore, but neither of you were brave enough to act on it yet.
Spencer sighed. “Okay. Let's move on. Shall we?”
He tossed the napkin into the trash, and you both decided to leave your mugs behind. There was no point in finishing them now—both of you too distracted by the moment to care about the coffee anymore.
You nodded in agreement.
It was going to be a long day.
You followed as he led you through the halls, his pace brisk, like he was trying to outrun the mortifying events of the morning.
“This,” he said, gesturing stiffly as you passed a door, “is the copy room. If you need to print, scan, or make copies, the machines are all in here.”
You peeked inside. A row of printers and copiers hummed softly, an overflowing bin of discarded printouts shoved into the corner. “Got it.”
Spencer nodded, then pivoted so fast you barely kept up. “Restrooms are down this hall, men’s on the left, women’s on the right.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Not gonna walk me in? Thought you were supposed to be helping me with everything.”
He visibly choked. “That would be highly inappropriate!”
You barely contained a smirk. “Relax, I was kidding.”
Spencer made a noise suspiciously close to a huff and muttered something under his breath that sounded like why is it always me? before motioning for you to keep following.
He led you further down the hall before stopping at a plain, unmarked door. He knocked twice, then pushed it open.
“This is Garcia’s office.”
The room inside was an explosion of colour, trinkets, figurines, and twinkling string lights surrounded an impressive setup of monitors. Penelope Garcia turned from her screens, her eyes lighting up the moment she saw you both.
“Oh, look who it is!” she cooed. “If it isn’t my favourite pair of soulmates, stumbling through the day together.”
Spencer sighed. “We’re just—”
“Existing in the same space? Yeah, I know.” She smirked. “Listen, newbie, if you ever need help navigating the BAU—real help, not whatever awkward crash course this one’s giving you—my door is always open.”
You smiled. “Appreciate it.”
Spencer, clearly done with this interaction, turned on his heel. “We’re leaving.”
Garcia waggled her fingers at you in a good luck sort of way as you followed him out.
After a few more hallways and a very dry explanation of where the case files were stored, you finally made it back to the bullpen.
Spencer exhaled like he’d just completed a physically exhausting task. “That concludes the tour.”
You gave a mock salute. “Appreciate it.”
Morgan, who had clearly been waiting for your return, smirked from his desk. “So? How’d our boy do? Make you feel nice and welcome?”
You opened your mouth, but Spencer cut in before you could answer.
“She is now fully briefed on the layout of the building and equipped with all necessary information to function efficiently in the workplace,” he rattled off in a clipped, robotic tone.
Morgan blinked. Then grinned. “Well, damn. Sounds like she got the deluxe tour.”
You snorted. Spencer scowled.
Across the bullpen, Emily and JJ were blatantly watching, thinly veiled amusement written all over their faces.
As you settled into your desk, Spencer hesitated for a moment, clearly trying to figure out how to start this next part of your “orientation.” He cleared his throat once more, probably for the hundredth time that day.
“So,” he said, pulling a chair out beside you, “this is, uh, the part where you’ll be doing a lot of the, well, paperwork. It’s not exactly glamorous, but it’s important.”
“Let's start with something simple,” Spencer said, flipping open a file with way more urgency than necessary. “These are reports from precincts around the country requesting a profile. Our job is to go through them, assess and start a preliminary profile then send it back with recommendations.”
You grabbed one of the files, skimming over the first page. “Okay, got it. So, I just—” You reached for a pen at the same time Spencer did, your hands colliding.
Both of you pulled back immediately.
“Oh—sorry—”
“No, you—go ahead—”
Spencer hesitated, then went for the pen again at the exact moment you did. Another collision.
You both froze.
From across the bullpen, Morgan let out a low chuckle. “Man, this is painful to watch.”
Emily, who had been mid-coffee sip, grinned. “It’s like a nature documentary. Two very awkward creatures trying to establish dominance over a writing utensil.”
JJ, passing by with a file, smirked. “Should we intervene, or just let it play out?”
Spencer, determined to regain some semblance of control, cleared his throat. “Right. Uh. Let’s—” He reached again, but you had the same idea, and somehow, in a tragic display of poor coordination, his elbow swung outward—straight into your chest.
You sucked in a sharp breath, eyes widening. Spencer, face going so pale it was almost impressive, snapped his arm back like he’d been burned.
“Oh my god—I—” His voice pitched slightly. “That wasn’t— I didn’t mean—”
In his panic to put some distance between you, he pushed off the desk a little too hard. The chair, already slightly unsteady from his sudden movement, tipped dangerously backward.
The chair fully went over, taking Spencer with it. He hit the floor in a spectacular mess of limbs, momentum sending him rolling straight into an empty chair nearby, which immediately toppled over onto him.
The bullpen went silent.
Heat flooded your face. Your hands hovered uselessly in the air, unsure whether to help him or pretend this wasn’t happening.
Morgan let out a wheeze before cracking up. “Oh, hell no. Did that just happen?”
Emily had a hand pressed to her mouth, her shoulders shaking. JJ, pausing mid-step, blinked. “…Is he alive?”
Spencer, from under the chair, let out a weak, “Unfortunately.”
That was enough to set Morgan off. “Man, this is gold. I’ve never seen him go down that hard in my life.”
Your entire body was burning with secondhand embarrassment. “Should I—uh—” You half-stood, awkwardly gesturing toward the disaster zone.
Spencer, seemingly deciding he’d rather die than accept help, pushed himself upright, shoving the fallen chair away. His face was crimson. “I’m fine. That was—just—another minor miscalculation.”
JJ snorted. “Looked more like a full system failure.”
Morgan grinned. “Guess soulmate proximity messes with your equilibrium, huh?”
Your stomach twisted at that, embarrassment doubling. “Okay—um—can we not?”
Spencer shot Morgan a glare that was about as threatening as a wet cat. “Yes. Let’s not.”
Morgan just held up his hands, still grinning.
Spencer, still refusing to make eye contact with anyone, sat back down—carefully this time.
You hesitated, then picked up the pen, the cause of this entire disaster, and cleared your throat. “…So. Paperwork?”
Spencer’s shoulders slumped in relief. “Yes. Paperwork.”
JJ patted his shoulder as she passed. “You’ll bounce back.”
Spencer muttered something under his breath.
You just exhaled, still trying to will away the heat in your face.
Spencer shifted uncomfortably, casting a glance over at you. He'd helped you get settled with the paperwork, but now the silence between you was becoming almost unbearable. He cleared his throat again, the sound almost too loud in the quiet office.
"Well," he said, standing up a little too quickly, "I think you’ve got the hang of things here. If you need anything, I’ll be at my desk."
You glanced up, catching the way he looked at you—still flustered, but maybe a little more composed than before. He hesitated for a split second, his eyes darting between you and his desk, before he finally walked away, leaving you alone with your files.
As Spencer made his way back to his desk, you felt the weight of the connection between you both linger in the air.
Spencer sat back at his desk, his movements careful, like he was hyperaware of every single one. He stared at his screen, fingers poised over the keyboard, but he wasn’t typing. His pen, previously abandoned, found its way back into his hands, spinning between his fingers in a nervous rhythm.
You settled into your own work, flipping through the files. Every so often, your gaze drifted, just for a second, toward him. He was pretending to focus, but you could see the way his shoulders tensed whenever you shifted in your chair, like he was resisting the urge to look over.
Eventually, he did. Just a quick glance, but enough for your eyes to meet.
Spencer snapped his attention back to his monitor so fast it was a miracle he didn’t get whiplash.
You bit the inside of your cheek to keep from smiling.
Spencer sat at his desk, his notes scattered in front of him, trying to focus on the paperwork. The awkwardness from earlier hadn’t quite settled. It lingered in the air between you, thick and palpable. He adjusted the papers in front of him, trying to make himself look busy, but his eyes kept flicking toward you.
You felt it too. The pull, the strange connection that seemed to tie you to Spencer. Every time you looked up, you’d catch him looking at you, his gaze darting away so quickly that you wondered if you’d imagined it. Was he doing it on purpose? Did he feel it, too?
There was no way to avoid it. He was your soulmate. The bond was there, shimmering between you, even if neither of you was ready to admit it out loud. He was just as awkward as you, maybe more so, which somehow made the whole situation even more complicated.
You tried to focus on the papers in front of you, but Spencer was impossible to ignore. The more you tried to get lost in the task at hand, the more aware you became of the pull between you. Your thoughts kept straying back to him, wondering what he was thinking, whether he was struggling with the same feelings you were. What did he think of you? Did he feel as attracted to you as you did to him?
Spencer shifted in his seat, turning his attention back to his papers, but the tension in the room was too much to ignore. He cleared his throat, glancing up just as you happened to do the same. His eyes met yours for a split second before you both quickly looked away, as if the gaze itself had burned.
The silence continued on between you, both of you trying to pretend that everything was fine, that there was nothing to this strange, electric pull you were both feeling.
At one point you both stood at the same time. The movement was so synchronized it almost felt rehearsed, but neither of you had planned it. You both glanced at each other as you pushed back from your desks, eyes widening in surprise.
Spencer hesitated for a moment, standing awkwardly in place. “Uh… coffee?” he mumbled, as though he needed to confirm the very simple action.
You nodded, a little too quickly, suddenly hyper-aware of how close he was. “Yeah… coffee.”
Neither of you moved right away, both standing there awkwardly, like you were trying to figure out what to do next. The whole moment felt ridiculous, and neither of you seemed willing to take the first step.
Finally, Spencer cleared his throat again, a sound that seemed to break the tension just enough. Prompting you both to move.
For a few moments, neither of you spoke, both of you walking side by side but not quite together, the space between you almost suffocating. Neither of you had said a word, but the attraction was there, simmering just beneath the surface, as if the bond had wrapped itself around you both without either of you willing to acknowledge it just yet.
As you entered the break room, the sense of awkwardness only deepened, and you both stood there, pretending to be focused on something as simple as making coffee. You avoided making eye contact, each of you trying to maintain some semblance of normalcy while the rest of the world hummed around you, completely oblivious to the tension that had overtaken the two of you.
The entire thing felt like an elaborate dance. One that neither of you knew the steps to, but somehow it was drawing you closer, whether you liked it or not.
The coffee break didn’t last long. Both of you seemed to realize at the same time that standing in silence, avoiding eye contact while sipping coffee, wasn’t doing either of you any favours. So, with an awkward shuffle and a few too many polite nods, you both turned back toward the bullpen.
The walk back to your desks was quiet, save for the occasional rustle of movement as you each settled back into your respective spaces. You slid into your chair, exhaling slowly as you picked up a pen, trying to will yourself to focus. Spencer did the same, tapping his fingers against the desk, his leg bouncing slightly beneath it.
For a while, you both managed to maintain the illusion of productivity. The tension hadn’t disappeared, but at least it wasn’t suffocating.
At some point, you stood up to grab a folder from the nearby cabinet, stretching slightly as you reached for it. And that was when it happened.
Spencer didn’t mean to. He really, truly didn’t. But his eyes betrayed him before his brain could catch up. His gaze dipped lower, drawn to the curve of your ass, the way your slacks fit just right. It was a fleeting look, barely a second, but in that second, his brain short-circuited. His grip tightened on his pen, his face burned, and a thousand panicked thoughts flooded his mind at once.
Then, horror of horrors, you turned.
You caught him.
The second your eyes met, his face went completely red. His lips parted slightly, but no words came out. He looked like he’d been caught committing a federal crime.
You raised an eyebrow, fighting the smirk threatening to creep onto your lips.
Spencer made a strangled noise, immediately ducking his head down, suddenly very interested in the absolute nonsense scribbled on his page. His ears were burning, his entire body stiff with the sheer force of his embarrassment.
You let the moment stretch, watching him squirm for just a beat longer before finally deciding to take pity on him. With a small hum, you sat back down, not saying a word.
Spencer, still looking anywhere but at you, cleared his throat—loudly. “I—I wasn’t—uh—I just—” He exhaled sharply and gripped his pen tighter. “Never mind.”
The next hour dragged on in a haze of forced focus and pointed avoidance. You worked through your files, sneaking glances at Spencer just to see if he had recovered. He hadn't.
Spencer was sitting impossibly still, his entire body rigid with what could only be described as a masterclass in sheer mortification. His eyes were glued to the papers in front of him, but he wasn’t reading them. His pen hovered over the page, unmoving. It was as if he had decided that any sudden movements might make the ground swallow him whole.
You bit back another smirk.
At some point, you had to stand again, stretching your legs and reaching for another file. This time, you did it slowly, just to see if he’d risk another glance.
He didn’t.
If anything, he overcorrected so hard that his head turned in the opposite direction, eyes trained on the most uninteresting corner of the room like it was the key to solving life’s greatest mysteries. His hand twitched, gripping his pen so tightly you were mildly concerned it might snap.
Alright, maybe you shouldn’t be enjoying this so much. But after everything, the fall, the soulmate marks, the tension—it was kind of nice to be on the other side of the awkwardness for once.
You sat back down, glancing at him from the corner of your eye. He still refused to look at you.
The bullpen had settled into a steady rhythm, but Spencer still looked like he wanted to melt into the floor. The stiffness in his posture remained, his eyes locked onto his paperwork like sheer focus alone could erase the last hour.
For you, everything still felt off. The quiet murmur of the team working, the soft rustle of papers being shuffled, the distant sound of a printer. It should’ve been easy to focus. It wasn’t.
Across from you, Spencer sat at his desk, his eyes flicking between his notes and his paperwork in a clear attempt to look busy. He wasn’t. You could tell. Every few moments, his pen stilled, his fingers drumming absently against the page like his mind was anywhere but on the work in front of him.
You weren’t doing much better.
The awareness of him had settled over you like a weight, something pressing at the edge of your thoughts no matter how hard you tried to shake it. It wasn’t just the fact that he was there. It was the bond, the pull, the quiet way his presence wrapped around yours like an invisible thread you couldn’t loosen.
You could feel when he looked at you.
And sometimes, you caught him.
It wasn’t obvious, not really. It was quick, subtle. A flicker of movement as he glanced up, his gaze barely landing on you before darting away. But the more it happened, the more you noticed. He wasn’t doing it on purpose. It was like his eyes had a mind of their own, betraying him before he could stop himself.
And every time it happened, your stomach tightened.
It was getting harder to ignore how attractive he was. You’d thought it from the moment you met him, but it was different now. More intense. He had this way of being awkward and endearing all at once, like he was constantly fighting against himself, caught between wanting to hide and being unable to look away.
And it was affecting you.
Every time he adjusted his tie, every time he ran a hand through his hair, every time his lips parted like he was about to say something but didn’t, you felt it. A pull, an ache, something unspoken that settled deep in your chest.
You were so lost in your own thoughts that you almost didn’t notice when Spencer shifted in his chair, exhaling sharply like he was trying to physically shake himself out of whatever was going on in his head.
And whatever was going on in his head… was a mess.
Spencer had given up on pretending to focus. He knew it was useless. His mind had been running in circles all day, stuck on an endless loop that always brought him back to you.
It wasn’t just the soulmate thing, although, God, that was enough to keep his brain short-circuiting. It was everything. The way you moved, the way you talked, the way you existed in the space across from him like you’d always belonged there.
The bond was pulling at him, making him too aware of you.
Every time you shifted, every time you sighed, every time your pen scratched against the paper, he felt it. It was like his entire body had attuned itself to you, responding to the smallest movements without him meaning to.
And the worst part? You were beautiful.
He’d noticed before, of course. He wasn’t blind. But now, it was like his brain refused to let him think about anything else. Every detail was burned into his mind, the shape of your lips, the curve of your cheek, the way you furrowed your brow in concentration.
And then there was earlier.
Spencer swallowed hard, forcing his eyes down to his papers.
She caught me staring at her ass.
His face burned at the memory, the mortification still fresh. He had looked for one second. One stupid second, and now it was all he could think about. He hadn’t even meant to! His brain had just… done it, and now he wanted to disappear into the floor.
Had you noticed how red he’d gotten? Had you thought he was a creep? God, what if you thought he was a pervert—
No, no, no, stop.
He clenched his jaw, inhaling sharply through his nose. He needed to get it together. He needed to focus.
He picked up his pen.
It immediately slipped from his fingers.
Spencer closed his eyes for a brief moment, as if pleading with the universe to give him a break.
It didn’t.
Because the second he opened them, his gaze landed on you again. And this time, you were already looking at him.
His heart stopped.
Your eyes met, and neither of you looked away.
It was so brief. Barely a second. But in that second, the air shifted, something unspoken settled between you.
Then, just as quickly, Spencer tore his gaze away, his entire body stiff.
His mind was a whirlwind, and his breath caught. He couldn’t afford to focus on this right now. The bond was already too much. It was making it harder to get through the day.
So he squeezed his eyes shut, trying to block out everything except the work in front of him. The one thing he could still control.
The rest of the day passed without further incident. You focused on your work, occasionally catching glimpses of Spencer doing the same, both of you settling into the rhythm of the office. The initial awkwardness lingered, but with the steady hum of productivity around you, it was easier to push aside.
Now, as the workday wound down, the bullpen grew quieter. Desks were cleared, conversations turned to evening plans, and the weight of the day began to lift.
You gathered your things, telling yourself you had officially survived day one. But even as you slung your bag over your shoulder, a feeling of unfinished business settled over you, lingering like an unspoken question.
Across from you, Spencer was… lingering too.
His bag was packed, his work was done, but he wasn’t moving. Instead, he hovered near his desk, shifting his weight, fingers twitching like his own thoughts were betraying him.
He wanted to say something.
He needed to say something.
But every time he tried to open his mouth, his brain helpfully supplied the worst possible ways to start this conversation.
'So, about earlier when I—uh—accidentally groped you…'
No. Absolutely not.
'We should discuss our predestined spiritual and emotional connection…'
Nope. Horrifying.
You glanced up just as he let out a slow exhale, rubbing at his temple like he was trying to force his thoughts into order. The way he kept fidgeting made you pause.
“You okay?”
Spencer startled like you’d caught him committing a crime. “What? Yes! Completely. Totally.”
A beat.
“Actually… no.”
He shifted from foot to foot, adjusting the strap of his satchel like it might give him confidence. “I—uh—I was wondering if we could talk.”
You blinked. “Aren’t we talking now?”
His throat bobbed. “Yes, but—I meant tomorrow. Before work. Somewhere private.”
Your stomach flipped. “Oh.”
“Not that—uh—! Not that it has to be—” He made a flailing gesture, his face going red. “I just want to have a conversation. A real one. So I can—um—gather my thoughts first.”
You studied him. He looked so nervous, but there was sincerity behind it. A genuine desire to approach this properly.
The bond between you hummed—like an unspoken thread pulling you closer.
You found yourself nodding. “Okay.”
His relief was immediate. “Okay.”
“Where do you want to meet?”
He hesitated, then straightened slightly, as if he’d just remembered an important fact. “There’s a coffee shop a couple of blocks from here. It’s quiet in the mornings. We could meet there before heading in.”
You nodded. “That works.”
Spencer exhaled, some of the tension in his shoulders easing. “Great.”
A small smile tugged at your lips. “It’s a date.”
Spencer froze.
“Not a—!” You backtracked, laughing at his full-body panic. “Not a date-date. Just… you know. A conversation.”
Spencer let out a breath like he’d been holding it for an hour. “Right. Of course. A normal, casual discussion between two people who happen to be soulmates.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Super normal.”
“Completely.”
You shook your head fondly. “See you in the morning, Spencer.”
He swallowed hard, nodded stiffly, and then practically bolted before he could embarrass himself further.
You drop your bag by the door and kick off your shoes, rolling your shoulders as you step into your apartment. Day one was over. You survived. You should be relieved. But as you move through the motions of settling in for the night, your mind refuses to let go of the one thing that has lingered with you all day.
Spencer.
You sigh, running a hand through your hair as you flop onto the couch. You should be exhausted, but instead, you’re restless. Too aware of the way his presence still clings to your thoughts. The way he fidgeted when he spoke, adjusting his bag strap like it might hold him together. The way he tapped his fingers against the desk when he was thinking. The way his hair curled at the ends, falling into his eyes when he forgot to smooth it back.
And the way he looked at you.
It was subtle, but you caught it more than once. A flicker of his gaze before he forced himself to look away, like he was fighting something he wasn’t ready to face.
Maybe you were, too.
You exhale, stretching out against the cushions. He wants to talk tomorrow. In private. The thought sends a nervous thrill through you. What is he going to say? What does he think about all of this?
Because for all his awkwardness, all his nervous rambling, one thing is clear—he feels it, too.
Spencer stares at the ceiling of his apartment, arms folded behind his head, willing his brain to slow down. It doesn’t. It never does.
Today was a disaster. Well, not a complete disaster. He could have done without the public soulmate revelation via accidental groping. Could have done without the mortifying moment when he got caught staring at your ass. Could have done without the entire day feeling like an out-of-body experience.
But still. There were moments. Little things that kept looping in his head.
The way your lips pursed when you were focused. The way your fingers skimmed absently over the edge of your notebook as you listened. The way you smiled when you talked to the others, easy and warm.
The way you looked at him when you caught him staring.
You didn’t look annoyed. Or uncomfortable. If anything, you seemed just as caught in this strange, magnetic pull as he was.
Spencer continues to stare, unseeing.
What is he supposed to say to you tomorrow?
He rubs a hand over his face. He needs a plan. He needs to say something that isn’t completely humiliating.
'Hey, so, I’ve been thinking about you all day—'
No. That sounds obsessive.
'I believe we should establish an open dialogue about the nature of our soulmate connection—'
Too clinical.
'I don’t want things to be weird between us, but I also can’t stop thinking about you, and I don’t know what to do with that.'
Too honest.
Spencer groans, pressing the heels of his hands against his eyes. He’s overthinking. He knows he’s overthinking. But how could he not? You’re his soulmate. He’s spent his entire life wondering about his soulmate. Fantasizing about the moment he'd meet you, the way it would feel, the certainty of it.
And now that you’re here, he has no idea what he’s doing.
Tomorrow. He’ll figure it out tomorrow.
…Hopefully.
The coffee shop is quiet, just as Spencer had promised. It’s the kind of place meant for lingering, for hushed conversations and slow sips of something warm. You step inside, your stomach tight with nerves, scanning the space until your eyes land on him.
He’s already here, seated at a corner table, hands wrapped around a to-go cup of coffee that’s barely been touched. Another cup sits in front of him, waiting. His fingers tap anxiously against the cardboard sleeve, a restless rhythm that betrays the thoughts undoubtedly racing in his head.
When he spots you, he straightens instinctively, like he’s bracing himself.
You take a breath, steadying yourself as you make your way over and slide into the seat across from him. Your eyes flick to the second cup, and he follows your gaze.
“I, um—” He clears his throat. “I got you a coffee. The way you like it.”
Surprise flickers through you, quickly followed by something warmer. You reach for the cup, fingers curling around it. The heat seeps through, grounding you. “Thanks,” you say softly.
For a moment, neither of you speaks. There’s an odd weight between you, something unspoken but impossible to ignore.
Spencer forces himself to take a steady breath. He spent all night overthinking this conversation, running through a hundred different ways it could go, and yet, now that you’re sitting in front of him, he feels utterly unprepared.
Then Spencer clears his throat. “Thanks for meeting me.”
You nod, wrapping your hands around your own drink, grounding yourself in its warmth. “Yeah. I think we need this.”
He exhales, shoulders rising and falling as he gathers his thoughts. “I don’t want to rush into anything just because of the soulmate bond,” he says carefully, like he’s testing the words as they leave his mouth. “I want to get to know you—really get to know you—before we decide what this means for us.”
Your eyes study him for a moment, unreadable, and for a brief second, doubt prickles at the back of his mind. What if you don’t feel the same way? What if you expected more, something immediate and undeniable? What if he’s already ruining this.
But then you exhale, nodding slightly.
“I do too,” you admit. “Honestly, I’ve always been worried that my soulmate would expect something right away. That they’d take one look at where my mark is and assume that’s all this is supposed to be about.”
Spencer’s chest tightens.
You hesitate, fingers pressing into the side of your coffee cup. “I was afraid of being seen as just… a cosmic guarantee of sex instead of a person.”
Spencer inhales sharply, something in his expression twisting. “I would never—” His voice catches, and he shakes his head, forcing the words out more carefully. “I don’t see you that way. I never would.”
You look at him then, really look at him, and something in your gaze softens.
“I know,” you say quietly.
And the worst part? You do know. Because Spencer Reid, for all his fumbling awkwardness, has done nothing but try to keep his distance—to not make this weirder than it already is.
Still, the fact that you had to carry that fear at all…
Spencer grips his cup a little tighter. “I always wondered what meeting my soulmate would be like,” he admits, voice quieter now. “I spent a lot of time thinking about how it would happen, how it would feel.” He lets out a small, breathless laugh. “I didn’t expect it to be—” He gestures vaguely between you. “—this.”
You laugh too, because what else can you do?
“You and me both.”
Spencer exhales, but the tension in his shoulders doesn’t completely ease. “I guess part of me was scared I wouldn’t live up to whatever expectations you might have had.”
Your brows pull together. “Spencer…”
He shakes his head quickly, like he doesn’t want you to try and reassure him. “I just—I don’t want this to be something dictated by fate alone. I want it to be our choice, not just something that’s happening to us.” His fingers tap against his cup. “And I don’t want to mess it up.”
Your breath catches slightly, because that, that is something you hadn’t realized you needed to hear.
“I get it,” you say softly. “I don’t want to mess it up either.”
He looks at you then, eyes searching, like he’s trying to make sure you really mean it.
And you do.
Because even though there’s a pull between you, something almost magnetic, you don’t want to rush into it. You don’t want to make this something predetermined. You want it to be real.
You let out a slow breath. “Friends first?”
Spencer blinks, like he wasn’t expecting you to say it first.
But then his shoulders loosen, just slightly, and he nods. “Friends first.”
The words settle between you, a quiet agreement, but the bond doesn’t lessen its grip. If anything, you’re more aware of it now. The way the air between you crackles, the way every glance lingers just a little too long.
But at least now, you know you’re not alone in this.
Spencer watches you, his fingers still tapping absent patterns against his coffee cup. He wants to say something else, something reassuring maybe. But instead, he just nods, more to himself than to you.
As you both move to stand, your hands nearly brush, and for a split second, Spencer wonders what it would feel like to just give in. To let the bond take over, to find out exactly what fate has tied him to.
But he clenches his jaw, stuffing his hands into his pockets like it’ll stop the impulse.
You smirk slightly, amused by his obvious effort.
“See you at work, Spencer.”
His ears go red.
“…See you at work.”
You step out of the coffee shop, the cool morning air a stark contrast to the warmth lingering in your chest. As the door swings shut behind you, you take a breath, steadying yourself. That conversation had been… good, you think. Necessary. And yet, the undeniable hum of the soulmate bond still lingers beneath your skin, a quiet reminder that no matter how much you both insist on taking things slow, something bigger than either of you is already in motion.
You glance over your shoulder but the coffee shop window only shows Spencer still sitting at the table, his hands wrapped around his cup, staring at it like it holds all the answers to the universe. You smirk to yourself. For all his brilliance, he’s painfully obvious.
Still, you appreciate the effort. You both knew walking to work together would’ve been too much. Too soon. So, instead, he’s staying behind, waiting until enough time has passed for you to be comfortably apart by the time he leaves. It’s thoughtful in the most awkward way possible, so distinctly him that you find yourself shaking your head, amused.
With one last glance at the coffee shop, you turn forward and start walking. You don’t know what today will bring, but one thing is certain.
This thing between you and Spencer? It’s not going away anytime soon.
The bullpen hums with the usual morning energy. Agents shuffling papers, murmuring about last night’s game or the latest headlines, the scent of coffee lingering in the air. It should be like any other day, except for the way Spencer’s mind keeps circling back to you.
He tells himself it’s fine. He got here on time, sat down at his desk, and started working just like he always does. No one suspects a thing.
Except when he glances up, you’re there, sitting at your desk, sipping from the drink he ordered for you that morning. The sight of it in your hands sends a strange sort of satisfaction curling through him. He looks away fast, focusing on his paperwork.
Normal. He just has to act normal.
But the universe seems determined to make that impossible.
The bullpen moves around you like a well-oiled machine. Phones ringing, keys clacking, agents exchanging gossip and weekend plans between mouthfuls of burnt coffee. On the surface, it’s a normal morning. But the moment you sit down and take a sip from the drink Spencer ordered you, the illusion cracks.
You don’t even look up right away. You feel him.
When you finally do glance over, he’s at his desk, head down, flipping through a case file like it’s the most fascinating thing in the world. Which might be believable, if he weren’t holding the pages upside down.
Your lips twitch.
You’d laugh, but you’re not doing much better. Your brain keeps looping back to the coffee shop, the almost-touch, the way he looked at you like he wasn’t sure if he should say goodbye or sprint into traffic to avoid it.
He showed up after you. Purposefully, obviously. It doesn't take a profiler to spot a man avoiding awkwardness at all costs. And really, you don’t blame him. It was weird. You're both still pretending it wasn't.
But pretending only gets you so far.
You make it a whole ten minutes before you need something from the filing cabinet. It’s tucked against the back wall, awkwardly close to the corner of the room, and when you get there, you tug open the heavy drawer, scanning rows of neatly labelled folders.
You hear footsteps behind you and shuffle to the side without looking. A breath later, Spencer slides into the space beside you. He’s reaching for the same drawer, his fingers brushing against yours for a heartbeat before both of you yank your hands back like the other was made of fire.
You glance sideways. He’s staring at the folder like it just insulted his mother.
“…Morning,” you say.
His jaw ticks. “Morning.”
The silence stretches.
You tilt your head, watching the way he’s very pointedly not looking at you. He’s rigid. Like someone wound him up and forgot to let him out of the packaging. You can’t help but wonder if he's always like this, or is it just around you?
Eventually, you grab your folder and step away to spare him whatever internal malfunction he’s experiencing. His relief is palpable.
It’s barely past ten when it happens again.
You step out from behind your desk at the exact same time he does, and you almost collide. Your bodies halt a breath apart, close enough that you can smell the soap on his skin, see the way his pupils flicker wide before he flinches backward in alarm.
This time, he sidesteps so hard he nearly knocks into Rossi.
“Easy there, kid,” Rossi mutters without missing a beat, brushing past with his coffee. Spencer’s halfway to combusting.
You smile, far too amused. “Smooth.”
Spencer opens his mouth, then closes it. His ears do the talking—burning a deep, unmissable red as he mutters something that sounds like an apology before making a swift exit down the hall.
You watch him go, biting back a grin.
By the time you’re back at your desk, you’ve decided the universe must be bored. That’s the only explanation. There’s no way this many accidental run-ins can happen naturally. Not with an office this size. It’s like fate is running a slow-burn sitcom, and you’re the unwilling stars.
You try to focus on your work, but the quiet hum of conversation around the bullpen pulls you in. Morgan’s voice carries first.
Morgan’s voice cuts through first. “Okay, hear me out: stranded on an island, you get to bring one thing. What are you taking?”
“Not this question again,” Emily groans, though she’s already leaning back in her chair to join in.
JJ chimes in without looking up from her notepad. “A book. Something long. Preferably with a happy ending.”
“You’d be bored in five minutes,” Morgan shoots back. “Give me a hatchet or something useful.”
Rossi strolls past, coffee in hand. “I’d bring a bottle of scotch and a box of cigars. If I’m going down, I’m going down in style.”
That earns a round of amused groans.
You glance up just as Spencer looks over. He’s sitting across from you, posture perfect but his fingers are fidgeting slightly, tapping against a closed file. Listening.
Morgan raises an eyebrow in your direction. “Alright, your turn. What’s your one thing?”
You pause, glancing up from the file in your lap. “A survival manual I probably won’t read.”
That earns a few laughs from the bullpen.
You shrug, settling back in your chair. “It’ll make me feel better just having it. False confidence is still confidence.”
Spencer huffs something that might be a laugh, and when you glance at him, he’s watching you. Not mockingly, but with this soft, surprised kind of curiosity.
He speaks, voice measured but soft. “I’d bring a collection of classic literature.”
You raise a brow. “That’s ambitious.”
“It’s practical,” he replies. “You’d want something that lasts. Long narratives. Complex characters. Enough variation to keep your mind engaged.”
That piques your curiosity. “So you wouldn’t get tired of rereading the same stories?”
He shakes his head. “Not if they’re good ones. The kind that let you see something different every time. They grow with you. Or maybe you grow into them.”
You tilt your head. “You sound like someone who’s read them more than a few times.”
He glances down, like he’s not sure whether to be embarrassed or not. “A fair assumption.”
You smile. “So, what’s the appeal? Isn’t a lot of it just old language and people with too many names?”
He laughs, a short, surprised sound. “Sometimes. But that’s not what makes them last.”
You watch him now, genuinely curious.
“Most people approach them academically,” he says. “But that strips them of what makes them human. They’re not puzzles—they’re full of longing and desperation and hope. That’s the point. The imperfections, the contradictions.”
You’re not sure what you expected, but it wasn’t that. You watch him for a moment, struck by how earnest he is. How unselfconscious. There’s something quietly compelling about it. His passion laid bare like he didn’t think twice about offering it.
“That’s a lot of feelings for a stranded island situation,” you tease lightly.
He huffs a laugh, ducking his head. “Sorry. I know it sounds dramatic.”
You shake your head. “No, it doesn’t. Just unexpected.”
He looks like he wants to say more, so you let the silence stretch comfortably.
“I’ve always wanted to be the kind of person who liked the classics,” you admit. “But I never really connected with them. It felt like I was waiting for them to make sense, and they just… didn’t.”
“That’s not your fault,” Spencer says. “A lot of them weren’t written to be accessible. But sometimes, all it takes is the right one. One that just clicks, and suddenly everything makes sense.”
You smile a little. “You make them sound worth another shot.”
He shrugs, then nods, a bit softer this time. “They are.”
You rest your elbow on the desk and lean in a touch. “Alright, then. What’s your pitch? If I was going to give one a chance.”
Spencer pauses, considering, and there’s something warmer than thoughtfulness in his eyes now. Something quietly delighted.
“I’ll get you a list,” he says.
You grin. “A curated reading experience?”
“Exactly.”
You glance down at your file again, but it’s useless now. The energy between you has shifted—warmer. Quieter. Easier.
Across from you, Spencer doesn’t go back to reading either. He just stays there, like maybe he’s not quite ready to stop talking yet.
And for once, neither are you.
The conversation between you and Spencer seems to flow effortlessly, like two people who’ve known each other for years, even though you’ve barely scratched the surface of your time together. With each laugh, each shared moment, the tension fades a little more. You feel more comfortable, more familiar.
“Wait—hold on. You can remember everything you’ve ever read?” you ask, your voice caught somewhere between awe and playful suspicion.
Spencer shifts in his seat, clearly bashful about it. “I… yeah. I have an eidetic memory. It means I can recall written material almost perfectly.”
You blink at him. “So, like… if you read the back of a cereal box once, it’s just in there forever?”
He gives a sheepish little laugh. “Unfortunately, yes. Even the part about riboflavin.”
You shake your head, grinning. “Okay, so you’re either a genius or a really charming liar.”
Spencer stumbles over his words, his face flushing a bit as he tries to recover. He looks away for a moment, his lips twitching like he’s not sure whether to laugh or be embarrassed. There’s a slight pause before he glances back at you, his eyes narrowed just a little, like he’s trying to figure out if you’re being serious or teasing him. The corners of his mouth pull into a half-smile, but it’s clear he’s still trying to make sense of the situation, clearly flustered but not in an uncomfortable way.
Around you, the office moves with phones ringing, agents chatting, soft shuffling of papers and footsteps. But through it all, the conversation between you and Spencer doesn’t really stop. It shifts and changes, slipping into new territory without either of you needing to steer it. He’s already picked up on how quick you are with a joke, how you tilt your head when you’re genuinely curious. And you’re noticing him too. The way his hands move when he’s explaining something, the way his whole face gets animated when he’s caught up in a thought. Somehow, talking to him feels natural, like you’ve been doing it forever.
“You have how many PhDs?!”
Spencer shifts in his seat, suddenly preoccupied with aligning the edge of a folder. “Three,” he says, quiet but clear.
You blink. “Three. As in... actual, real PhDs? Not like honorary ones they give celebrities sometimes?”
He gives a sheepish nod.
Your lips twitch. “I don’t think I’ve ever committed to anything long enough to earn three of anything.”
He huffs a quiet laugh, ducking his head like he’s trying to hide the way his cheeks go a little pink. He’s not quite sure what to do with your reaction, but there’s something about the way you say it that leaves him slightly off balance—in a way he doesn’t hate.
It’s easy, somehow. The way your conversation keeps going, without effort or awkwardness, like you’ve skipped over the small talk and landed somewhere comfortable. Spencer isn’t quite leaning in, but his shoulders have lost their stiffness, his eyes tracking yours with soft focus. He listens like it’s an art form, picking up on every nuance, every half-smile and curious glance. You catch bits of him in return—how he thinks before he speaks, how he seems both shy and excited when something genuinely interests him. There’s a rhythm forming between you, unspoken but steady, like you’re both tuning into the same frequency.
“You know magic?” you ask, eyebrows raised in open delight. “You have to show me a trick.”
Spencer hesitates, blinking once, twice, like he’s recalibrating. “O-okay,” he says, a little cautious, a little sheepish, as if revealing this part of himself is somehow more vulnerable than anything else he's shared. “Just—don’t laugh.”
You don’t. You couldn’t, even if you tried. You nod, eyes wide, suddenly aware of how close the two of you have drifted without noticing.
His fingers skim the air near your ear, smooth and sure, and your breath catches at the sudden closeness. The office falls away, not literally, but enough that the hum of conversation, the tapping of keys, the distant ring of a phone, all of it fades into a soft, irrelevant blur. It's just you and him.
And then—there it is. A flower in his hand where there hadn’t been one before. Then, without a word, he offers it to you.
Your eyes widen. Your lips part in surprise. You know it’s a trick. It has to be a trick. But for one suspended second, it feels like real magic. You take it carefully, fingers brushing his for the briefest moment. The stem is cool, the petals soft—real. Your brows pull together as you glance down at it, then back up at him. “Wait… this is actually real. How did you—?”
He just smiles, that small, knowing one that doesn’t give anything away. “Magician’s secret.”
And he keeps looking at you, like watching you hold that flower is the best part of the trick. Like you’re the magic he can’t explain.
The flower stays in your hand long after Spencer’s fingers leave it, soft petals warm from where his touch lingered. You glance at it again, half-expecting it to vanish like the illusion it seemed to be. But it’s real and the memory of how it got there keeps playing on a loop in your mind. The look in his eyes, the weight of his focus, the slight curl of his smile like he knew exactly what he was doing to you.
You’re definitely not imagining the way things have shifted.
Every glance between you now seems to last a second too long. Every brush of proximity, every slide of his arm as he reaches past you, the heat of him when you lean over the same file, feels electric. There's an unmistakable awareness pulsing in the space between you, something neither of you names but both of you feel.
Spencer is different now. Still the same stammering, brilliant, endearingly awkward man but there's a spark under the surface. Like he knows what effect he’s having on you and is maybe, just maybe, starting to lean into it. He looks at you like he’s trying to memorize every flicker of expression on your face, like he’s mentally cataloguing the sound of your laugh, the way you bite your lip when you’re reading.
And you’re not exactly innocent in this either.
You ask questions you don’t need answers to, just to hear him speak. You tease him for fun, for the way it makes his ears turn red. You pass him things just so your fingers will touch.
It’s subtle the way it builds, slow, simmering, and sweet. But beneath all the half-smiles and sideways glances, there’s something else brewing. Something hungry. The kind of tension that coils low in your belly and makes you hyperaware of every little thing. The timbre of his voice, the slope of his neck, the way he licks his lips when he’s thinking.
You catch him looking at you more than once, his gaze slipping from your eyes to your mouth and back again. And each time, he looks away like he’s been caught but he’s not exactly apologetic about it.
Neither are you.
Because whatever this is, whatever it’s becoming, you don’t want it to stop.
You're trying to focus. You're really, honestly trying. There’s a case file open in front of you, a half-finished note jotted in the margins, and a perfectly good pen in your hand, but none of it is getting through. Your body is warm all over, tingling with leftover tension from the moment Spencer pulled a flower from behind your ear. The petals had brushed your cheek like a kiss. He hadn’t touched you then, not really, but it still felt like he had. Like something had passed between you, unseen but tangible. Electric.
Despite it all, you both manage to get back to work. The pens, the papers, the case files, they’re all still there, demanding your attention. But you’re both distracted, even if you don’t openly acknowledge it. You look back at your notes, trying to make sense of the information in front of you, but your thoughts keep straying back to him, to that moment. And it’s the same for Spencer, you can tell by the occasional glance he throws your way, the brief flicker of his eyes meeting yours.
You push through it, focusing on the task at hand, but there’s an undeniable tension between you now. It’s subtle, but it’s there, building with every shared glance and every small gesture that feels just a little too charged. It’s as though the space between you both has narrowed without either of you realizing it.
It’s been a little while since the moment with Spencer, but things still feel different. The way he looks at you, the way you can’t quite shake the feeling that something’s changed between you. You’re walking down the hallway, file in hand, but your mind is somewhere else. You’re not sure where, really. Just caught up in the way things are now. How it feels like the air between you is a little heavier.
You’re not paying attention to where you’re walking.
You stumble forward, foot catching on the floor, and the momentum pulls you ahead before you can stop it. Your heart leaps. Gravity tips you into motion, too fast to recover. But then, just as the floor rushes up to meet you, he’s there. It’s as if he appeared out of thin air, like some force pulled him into place in the exact second you needed him.
Spencer.
He catches you like he was always meant to be there, like something beyond either of you decided he would arrive in the split second you needed him. One arm loops around your waist from behind, firm and unshakable, halting your fall and drawing you back into the warmth of him. His other hand grips your upper arm, anchoring you, steadying you, like he’s done this before in some forgotten dream.
Then, he moves. Slowly. Purposefully. He turns you in his arms until you’re facing him. The world blurs for a breath as he guides you, but the moment you settle against his chest, everything sharpens. Your chest brushes his, your breath tangling with his. You can feel the strength in him, the control he’s holding onto, the tension thrumming just beneath the surface. His hand slides lower, from your waist to your lower back, moulding you to him with a kind of certainty that makes your stomach flip.
The hand at your arm lingers. His fingers twitch slightly, like they’re reluctant to move on. Then they do. Slowly. Like he's testing the water, like he's giving you every chance to stop him. He traces up the line of your shoulder, so lightly you almost wonder if you imagined it. But you didn’t. Your skin tingles under the weight of his touch, nerves lighting up as his hand drifts across the curve of your collarbone.
When his palm finally cradles your cheek, it feels like the world stills. His hand is warm, fingers curling just slightly, thumb brushing the edge of your cheekbone with a tenderness that feels almost impossible. He touches you like he’s afraid he’ll break something, but still needs to feel every part of you. Your breath catches in your throat, not from the stumble, not from surprise, but from the sheer intensity of this moment. This touch. This nearness.
This is the kind of moment you wish had been your first. Not the clumsy mess of limbs and apologies. Not the heat of humiliation or the accidental touch that made your heart sink instead of soar. You wish it had been this. The quiet awe of being seen, the way he steadies you like it matters, the feel of his arms around you like they belong there. Held like you were always meant to find your way to him. Like letting you fall was never even a possibility. Held like you were something he didn’t want to let go of. The closeness. The heat. The kind of moment that people write about, dream about, crave without even knowing what they’re craving.
Your eyes find his, and the moment shifts. Not soft. Not sweet. Heavy.
The tension that had simmered under the surface all day crests, slow and inevitable. It winds through you now, not subtle, not hidden, but full and real, like the charge before a summer storm. You’re wrapped in his scent, something warm and clean that pulls you in without trying. It clings to your skin and slips beneath your ribs, making it harder to breathe, harder to think. Your hands ache with the need to move, to reach for him, to follow the path his fingers traced and answer it with your own. Every inch of you feels pulled toward him, like your body is already making the decision your mind is still catching up to.
His gaze never leaves yours. There’s something in it that steals the breath from your lungs. Something hungry. Something tender. A kind of longing that makes your throat tighten. His thumb slides along your cheekbone, barely a touch, but your knees still threaten to give. You have to lean into him just to stay upright, and maybe that was the point all along.
Neither of you speaks. It would ruin the moment. There are no words big enough anyway. Just this: your bodies pressed together, the hallway holding its breath around you, the quiet hum of something that has been building and building and has finally found its place.
His forehead nearly brushes yours. You can feel his breath, the tension in his jaw, the slight tremble in the hand on your back that betrays the calm he tries to hold. Your own heartbeat pounds, steady and hard, loud enough to drown out the world. Your lips are so close you could lean in without thinking, could kiss him and fall and never look back.
You wonder if he’s thinking about it too. If he’s standing this still because if he moves, he’ll close the gap. Because he wants to. Because he almost can’t help it.
You don’t know how long you stand like that. Held. Gazing. Wanting. But it’s long enough for the rest of the world to fall away. Long enough for everything else to feel like static.
This is the moment you never thought you’d get. The one that feels like it was written for you.
The silence stretches, hanging between you, fragile and full. His hand is still on your cheek, and your heart is still racing, and you can’t quite believe this is real. You watch the way his lips part, the quiet flicker in his eyes like he’s trying to figure out how to hold onto this just a little longer.
“Are you alright?” he asks, his voice low and careful, like he’s afraid of breaking whatever this is between you.
You nod before you find the breath to answer. “Yeah,” you whisper. “I’m alright.”
Your voice doesn’t sound like your own. It’s too soft, too quiet, but it makes something flicker in his eyes. His hand lingers just a moment longer, brushing once more against your cheek before he finally begins to pull away.
“Thank you,” you say, voice trembling.
The space between you shifts as he slowly lets go, but there’s a reluctance in it, a hesitance like neither of you truly wants to break apart. His fingers are the last to fall away, brushing your waist like they might change their mind at the last second.
Neither of you moves. Not right away. You’re still in it, whatever this is. The moment hangs between you, soft and charged, like it doesn’t want to end just yet.
Eventually, Spencer steps back. You follow suit. There’s no rush to the way you part, just a quiet understanding that you both have to move, even if neither of you wants to.
You make your way back to your desk, feeling every inch of space that grows between you. It doesn’t settle the way it used to. There’s something different now, something alive beneath the surface. Spencer sits across from you, same as always, but it doesn’t feel the same. Not even close.
You try to focus. You open the file you meant to bring with you, scan the lines, click your pen, jot something down. Your fingers go through the motions, but your thoughts are still there in that hallway. Still tangled in the way his hand moved so gently, so slowly. The way he looked at you like you were something worth catching. Worth holding onto.
Across from you, Spencer doesn’t speak. But every so often, you catch him glancing up. Not obvious, just quick flickers of his gaze, almost like he’s checking to see if you’re still feeling it too.
You are.
The hours pass. Meetings blur. Paperwork piles up. You answer questions. You nod at the right times. But your awareness never quite leaves him. It’s like there’s a hum beneath everything now. A frequency only the two of you can feel.
When someone speaks to him, his voice is just a little softer than usual. When you stand, he notices. When you sit, he shifts. Nothing obvious, nothing anyone else would pick up on, but it’s there. In every small moment. In the way your bodies move in relation to each other. In the looks that pass too quickly to be caught.
And you feel it. The way the tension doesn't fade. It stretches with the day, quietly building. There's a pull in the air between you, subtle but steady. A current. It winds through each breath, each glance, each pause that lasts a beat too long.
By the time the sun dips low enough to cast golden light across the desks, the air feels warmer. Thicker. Not uncomfortable. Just aware. Your chest is tight, but not in a bad way. It’s anticipation. Something waiting at the edge of all this stillness.
You don’t know what happens next.
But the workday is ending. And whatever this is between you hasn’t gone anywhere.
If anything, it’s only just begun.
You don’t know what happens next.
But the workday is ending. And whatever this is between you hasn’t gone anywhere.
If anything, it’s only just begun.
People start to move around you, gathering their things, saying quiet goodnights. Chairs roll back, computers power down. Someone laughs faintly down the hall. You hear it all like it’s happening underwater. Distant. Muffled. None of it really touches you.
You stay seated. So does he.
Neither of you seems in any particular rush to leave, and maybe that’s the point. Maybe you're both hoping the other will wait long enough to make this more than just a day filled with glances and charged silences. You tidy up slowly, stacking papers, capping your pen, adjusting things that don’t need adjusting. Across from you, Spencer shifts his chair back just slightly, like he’s about to stand, then doesn’t.
It’s not choreographed. You don’t plan it. But somehow, you both stand at the same time.
That same quiet beat hits again, that tiny pause when your eyes meet. His bag hangs from one shoulder. Your fingers clutch your strap. The hum between you hasn’t gone anywhere.
You fall into step without speaking.
The office is quieter now. The buzz of fluorescent lights hums low overhead. The faint sound of someone typing carries from far off, but the main floor is mostly cleared out. Just a few stragglers wrapping up the last bits of their day.
You don’t speak as you walk. The silence doesn’t need filling.
When you reach the elevator, he presses the button with the same ease he does everything else, controlled, precise, but there’s a certain tightness in the set of his jaw. Like he’s holding back again. Like there’s something just under the surface he isn’t saying.
The doors slide open with a soft chime. You both step inside.
And just like that, you’re alone. The quiet feels louder now. The close walls, the faint metallic smell, the mirror-polished surfaces that reflect more than you want them to.
The doors close.
You glance at him.
He’s already looking at you.
The air shifts.
You don’t know who moves first. Maybe it’s him. Maybe it’s you. Maybe it happens at the exact same time, a silent agreement neither of you speaks aloud. One second you’re standing still, and the next your back is pressing against the wall of the elevator and his mouth is on yours.
It doesn’t feel planned. It doesn’t feel like either of you made a choice. It’s instinct. Reaction. The natural conclusion to everything that’s been building between you. His hands frame your face, not gentle but not rough, like he needs to be sure you’re real while he’s kissing you like he already knows exactly how. And you don’t hesitate. You’re already reaching for him, fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt, pulling him closer, closer still, because distance doesn’t make sense anymore. Not when it feels like your body already knows his.
It’s not just desire. Not just chemistry. It’s something deeper. Something that settles into your chest like recognition. Like you’ve been looking for this without realizing it.
His hand drops to your waist, anchoring you like he’s afraid you’ll vanish if he lets go. But you’re not going anywhere. Your hands slide higher, over the slope of his shoulders, into his hair, threading through the soft strands like you’ve done it a thousand times. Like you were always meant to.
You gasp against his mouth, and he swallows the sound like it belongs to him. It does. It all does. This doesn’t feel new, not really. It feels inevitable.
There’s a hum under your skin, like something golden and electric threading through you both, faint but steady. It’s not the mark. It’s something else. Something internal. Like your soul just leaned forward and said, finally.
His mouth slows against yours, just slightly. Enough for breath to return in shallow, uneven pulls. His forehead presses gently to yours, and for a second, neither of you moves. His thumb brushes along your jaw, slow and grounding, like he’s trying to catch his breath and memorize you at the same time.
You don’t open your eyes. Not yet. You just feel. The weight of his hands. The heat in your chest. The way everything around you has faded into something quiet and golden.
When he kisses you again, it’s different. Softer. Not because the want is gone, but because now it’s threaded with something else. Curiosity. Wonder. That ache that says I could get lost in this if you let me.
Your hand slides back down to his chest, resting over his heartbeat, and you finally look up at him.
“Spencer,” you breathe, your voice quieter than you mean it to be.
His eyes flicker open, gaze already on you. There’s nothing rushed in the way he looks at you. Nothing uncertain. Just that steady, focused kind of attention that makes it feel like you’re the only thing that exists.
“Can we…” You trail off, but he doesn’t press. He waits, his hand still resting warm and steady on your waist.
“Can we go to your place?”
There’s a pause, not hesitation, just a beat where everything between you goes still. Then he nods, slow and sure, like the answer was always going to be yes.
“Yes,” he says, and the word settles between you like a promise.
You don’t move right away. Neither does he. The yes still lingers between you, warm and certain, and your bodies stay close like they haven’t quite figured out how to separate yet.
Then your brows pull together, just slightly. There’s something off. A quiet that doesn’t feel right.
Your gaze shifts over his shoulder, past him, toward the panel on the wall.
“Did we…?” you start, and then you see it. All the lights on the buttons are dark.
Spencer glances back, following your eyes. “We didn’t press anything.”
You both stare at the panel for a second before the absurdity of it sinks in, and your lips twitch, the beginning of a laugh bubbling up in your chest.
He exhales a soft breath of disbelief, a crooked smile forming as he reaches over and presses the button. “Right. Small detail.”
The elevator hums to life at last, and your laughter lingers in the space between you, quiet and breathless.
But the moment doesn’t fade.
It just folds back in on itself, warm and wanting, as he turns back to you. You don’t waste the time. His hands find you again, yours reach for him, and this time when he kisses you, it’s with that same promise in it. That same yes.
You don’t remember the ride. Not really. Just flashes. His hand brushing yours in the car. The quiet tension sitting between you like it might combust. The shared glances that said everything words couldn’t.
The door clicks shut behind you.
You don’t speak. You don’t need to. You turn toward each other at the same time, like you were pulled by the same invisible thread. And then his hands are on you and yours are on him and it’s like the hallway all over again, only more. No more stopping yourselves. No more reason to.
He kisses you hard enough to make your knees buckle, and you stumble back into the wall behind you. You don’t care. You grip the front of his shirt and pull him closer, needing the weight of him, the heat. He presses into you with a low sound in his throat that you feel more than hear, something rough and quiet that makes your breath catch.
You’re not thinking anymore. Not really. Just feeling. Want. Heat. The ache of being this close and still not close enough.
Your jacket slips from your shoulders, his hands helping it off in a way that feels impatient and reverent all at once. He doesn’t throw it. He lets it fall, then his fingers are back on your hips, your waist, your jaw. Like he can’t choose where to touch you first. Like it’s all too much and still not enough.
His mouth moves to your neck, slow and searching, and your head tips back instinctively. One of your hands finds the back of his neck, the other drifts lower, slipping beneath the hem of his shirt to find skin. Warm and tense and real. He exhales hard at the contact, his hips pressing into yours like he’s already forgetting what space is.
You manage to drag his shirt up, your hands clumsy with urgency, and he lifts his arms to help you pull it over his head. It catches for a second, tangled around his wrists, and you both laugh, just once, breathless and surprised, but then it’s gone and so is the pause. His mouth crashes back onto yours and your hands are everywhere again.
He walks you backward through the apartment, guided more by instinct than memory. You bump into a side table, the corner of a bookshelf, and he steadies you with one hand while the other stays pressed between your shoulder blades. You’re trying to get his belt undone, fumbling with the buckle, and he’s got your shirt halfway unbuttoned, his fingers brushing your skin with every movement.
By the time you reach the bedroom, your shirt is hanging open and his trousers are unfastened, and the air between you feels like it’s on fire.
You don’t fall into the bed. You sink, slowly, together, hands still exploring. He kisses you softer now, but it’s no less intense. It’s layered. Tender, hungry, searching. Every brush of his mouth feels like it means something. Like he’s learning you one kiss at a time.
Your fingers thread into his hair again, tugging gently, and he groans against your lips like he’s been waiting for that sound from you. You part long enough for your clothes to come off piece by piece, tossed somewhere you’ll both forget about for now.
There’s no rhythm yet. No plan. Just heat and breath and the kind of touches that feel like they’ve been a long time coming. Like the path to this moment was always winding toward here.
He settles above you, one hand braced beside your head, the other tracing along your ribs like he’s memorizing you. Your hand finds his face, thumb brushing his cheek, and his eyes close at the touch. Not because he’s overwhelmed. Because he’s home.
You don’t say it. You don’t have to. It’s there. In the way your bodies move. In the unspoken understanding that this is more than just lust. More than just timing. It’s whatever has been humming between you since the second your marks aligned, now unravelling in real time.
When he lowers his forehead to yours again, your noses brushing, your breath mingling, he whispers your name.
You whisper his back, and it sounds like a vow.
Then he kisses you again, and you let yourself fall.
He finishes removing your open shirt, his fingers sliding along the fabric until it’s pooled around your waist. The cool air hits your skin, and you shiver, but it’s not from cold. It’s from the heat of his gaze as he looks at you.
Then, with the same kind of awe that had coloured his voice earlier, he unclips your bra. It falls away, revealing your chest to him for the first time. You hold your breath, waiting for his reaction. But instead of shock, his eyes fill with something like wonder as they trace over the gold mark on your right breast. It’s a perfect mirror to the one on his palm, a shimmering constellation of flecks of gold that dance together in the dim light of his room.
“Beautiful,” he murmurs, his breath hot against your skin as he leans in to press a gentle kiss to the mark. It’s not sensual, not yet. It’s almost reverent. Like he’s worshipping something sacred. His thumb traces the pattern, sending sparks of sensation along your nerves. You bite your lip to hold back a whimper.
You’ve been so self-conscious of this part of you, always hidden away, and now here he is, treating it like a treasure. His eyes never leave the mark as he kisses it again, and then again, like he can’t get enough.
It’s strange, but as he worships this piece of your skin that’s been a source of fear and embarrassment for so long, something shifts within you. You feel your self-consciousness slipping away, replaced with something new. Something like... power. Like you’re not just a person anymore, but something divine.
Your hand slides down his bare back, feeling the muscles shift and twitch beneath your palm. You trace the line of his spine, down to his hip, and you can feel his body tighten with need. You know he’s trying to be gentle, trying to take it slow, but the bond between you is a livewire, electric and demanding.
You arch up to meet him, your skin brushing his, and he groans, the sound vibrating against your mark. It’s like he can feel it too, the power pulsing between you, urging you closer. His kisses become more frantic, his touches less tentative.
Suddenly, it’s not enough. The need to feel him everywhere overwhelms you, and you both rip the rest of your clothes away with the same fervent intensity. It’s a symphony of desperation that fills the room, and you don’t care about the mess. You don’t care about anything except for the warm, bare flesh pressed against yours.
Your legs wrap around his waist, pulling him closer, and he doesn’t resist. He slots himself against you, his erection pressing into your heat, and you can’t help but rock upward, seeking more contact. Spencer’s eyes darken, and he lets out a shaky breath. His hand slides down to the juncture of your thighs, and you spread them wider in silent invitation.
When his fingers touch you, it’s like a spark catches fire. You arch off the bed with a gasp, your hand flying to cover your mouth. His eyes never leave yours, watching the way your pupils dilate, the way your cheeks flush with colour. He explores you gently at first, learning the shape of you, the way you respond to his touch. You’re soaking wet, and he groans at the slick heat of you, his thumb circling your clit with a pressure that’s just right.
You want to watch him, but the sensation is too much, and you drop your head back, eyes squeezed shut. You can feel the way your body responds to him, the way it’s been waiting for this. His mouth follows the line of your neck, kissing and nipping as he works you closer and closer to the edge. His other hand slides up, cupping your breast, thumb stroking over your soulmark. The feeling is indescribable—like he’s touching your very soul.
When he finally pushes two fingers inside you, you bite down on a moan. It’s perfect. He fills you just right, and you can feel yourself clench around him. He starts to move, slow and deliberate, and it’s all you can do not to scream.
You open your eyes to find Spencer watching you with an intensity that’s almost feral. His pupils are blown wide, his eyes dark with desire. His hand is a blur between your thighs, his fingers moving in and out of you with a skill that’s surprisingly gentle for someone who seems so lost in passion.
Every stroke of his fingers sends waves of pleasure crashing through your body, and you can’t help but rock against him, silently begging for more. He reads you like a book as he adjusts his touch just enough to send you spiralling closer to the edge. You can feel your muscles tighten around his digits, the tension in your belly coiling like a spring about to snap.
Spencer’s gaze remains on your face, his eyes devouring every flicker of emotion that passes over your features. It’s like he’s peering into the very essence of your soul, and it’s a heady, exhilarating feeling. It’s as if he’s come face to face with the universe and found it in you. The intensity in his stare is almost too much to handle, but it’s also the most incredible feeling you’ve ever experienced.
And then he shifts down, needing to taste you.
His mouth follows the path his hand has set, kissing your stomach, your hips, and then finally, finally, he’s there. He looks up at you, question in his eyes, and you nod, desperate for him to keep going. So he does, his tongue swiping over your folds in a teasing lick before focusing on your clit.
You bite back a cry as he circles it with the perfect amount of pressure, his fingers still working inside you. It’s like he’s unlocking some secret part of you, something that’s been waiting just for him. You’ve never felt so open, so exposed. So wanted.
His mouth is hot and wet, his tongue a masterful dance that’s driving you insane. You can feel yourself getting closer, closer, until you’re not sure you can hold on anymore. And then he adds another finger, stretching you just enough to make you gasp.
Your nails dig into the sheets, your hips rocking up to meet his mouth. He seems to understand your unspoken pleas, his tongue swirling around your clit in a pattern that’s making your vision swim. You’re so close, so, so close, and all you can do is whimper his name over and over.
The sounds you’re making are obscene, desperate and wanton, but he doesn’t seem to mind. If anything, they only spur him on. His tongue flicks and laps, and you can feel the pressure building, building, until it’s a crescendo that’s going to shatter you into a million pieces.
And then he angles his fingers just right, rubbing against your g-spot, and it’s like a dam breaks. You cum with a scream, your body arching off the bed as pleasure crashes through you like a tidal wave. Your eyes squeeze shut, stars bursting behind your eyelids, and you clench around him, waves of ecstasy rolling over you.
Spencer’s mouth doesn’t leave you as you come down, his tongue gentle now, soothing. He kisses your thighs, your hips, his way of saying sorry and thank you all at once. When he pulls away, his eyes are bright with satisfaction, a smug little smile playing at his lips.
You lay there, panting, your body humming with aftershocks. It’s a strange sensation, like every nerve ending is vibrating in perfect harmony with your racing heart. You feel alive in a way you haven’t in a long time.
Spencer’s weight shifts, and you feel his body settle beside you. He’s looking at you with a soft smile, his eyes filled with something you can’t quite place—it’s a mix of satisfaction and wonder. He reaches out, his hand hovering over your skin, as if afraid to break the spell.
But you don’t let the moment linger. You beat him to it, grabbing his arm to pull him back on top of you. Your kiss is fierce, demanding. It’s like your bodies are speaking a language that’s been forgotten, and you need to relearn it with every touch, every caress. His mouth crashes against yours, and you revel in the feeling of his warm, firm body pressed against you. The scent of him, the taste of him—it’s intoxicating.
Your hand slides down his back, then lower, cupping his ass and pulling him closer. You can feel his erection, hot and heavy against your thigh, and it sends a bolt of want straight to your core. You need him inside of you. To fill you up. To complete this connection that’s been building between you since the moment you met.
You reach down and wrap your hand around his cock, stroking it with the same urgency he had used on you. He groans, his hips jerking against your palm. You can feel the heat of his breath against your neck, the gentle nibbles turning into kisses, turning into love bites. He’s lost in the sensation, his body responding to yours.
And then he’s moving, aligning himself with your entrance. You can feel the tip of him, pressing against you, and you lift your hips, silently begging for more. He pauses for a moment, his gaze searching yours, making sure you’re okay. You nod, and with one swift thrust, he’s inside you.
You both groan, the sensation of being filled so completely stealing your breath. He’s thick, and the stretch feels incredible. You tighten around him, and he stills, his eyes closing for a moment as he fights for control. You can feel him, all of him, and it’s like your body was made to fit around him.
When he starts to move, it’s slow and deliberate. He’s not taking this lightly. He’s not rushing. It’s like he’s savouring every inch of you, every gasp and shiver that runs through your body. He’s watching you, reading you, learning you like he’s memorizing a new language.
You wrap your legs around his waist, locking him in place, your ankles crossing at the base of his spine. You don’t want him to stop, don’t want this moment to end. You want to live in the feeling of him inside you forever. His strokes are deep and sure, each one hitting that perfect spot that makes your eyes roll back in your head.
And through it all, you’re staring into each other’s eyes. It’s as if you’ve found a new way to speak—a silent language that’s more intimate than any words could ever be. You can see his love for you in those hazel depths, the way they darken with passion and burn with a fierce possessiveness that makes your heart race.
You hold on to him like you’ll be ripped away at any moment, like he’s the only anchor keeping you tethered to this world. Your hands dig into his shoulders, your nails leaving little half-moons in his skin, and you can feel the power of the bond pulsing between you like a heartbeat.
“Faster,” you moan, your voice barely recognizable. It’s a demand and a plea all at once, and Spencer seems to understand. His eyes never leave yours as he increases his rhythm, his hips moving in a steady, punishing rhythm that has you crying out with every thrust. He’s not just taking you, he’s claiming you.
You can feel your orgasm building again, the tension coiling in your belly. His hand slides between you, his thumb finding your clit and applying just the right amount of pressure. It’s like he knows exactly what you need before you do. Your hips buck up to meet him, your body begging for more.
With a sudden shift, Spencer rolls you over so you’re straddling him, his cock still buried deep inside you. The new angle sends a bolt of pleasure through you, and you gasp, your hands braced on his chest. He’s watching you with a fiery gaze, his chest heaving with every breath.
You take control, grinding down onto him with a primal need. The new angle has him hitting places that send sparks racing down your spine, and you can’t help but lean forward to take him even deeper. His eyes widen slightly, but he doesn’t protest. If anything, he seems to enjoy the way your body moves, the way your breasts sway with every thrust.
Leaning down, you brace your hands on his chest. You start to set a brutal pace, riding him like you’re afraid it’ll end before you’ve had enough. Your hips move in a frenzied dance, each grind and bounce sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body. Spencer’s grip on you tightens, his fingers digging into your hips as he tries to keep up. His eyes are dark, his teeth bared in a grimace that’s part pleasure, part pain.
Suddenly, his hand slides up, his thumb brushing over your soulmark again. The contact sends a jolt of energy through you, and you throw your head back with a guttural moan. It’s like a switch has been flipped. The room seems to pulse around you, charged with more than just heat and hunger. It’s the bond, the soul-deep connection that’s been growing between you since the moment you found out about your soulmate status.
His other hand moves to play with your breasts, his thumbs circling the sensitive peaks. Each touch feels magnified, the soulmate bond acting as an amplifier for every sensation. The pleasure spirals through you, making your movements erratic as you ride him harder.
Spencer’s eyes never leave yours, even as the sweat gathers on his brow and his breathing turns ragged. His grip on your hip is firm but gentle, guiding you, urging you to take what you need. The way he watches you, with such fierce concentration and care, makes you feel cherished. It’s like he’s worshipping you, and you can’t get enough.
You lean forward, burying your nails into the taut flesh of his chest, and he gasps, the sudden sharpness of pain mixing with pleasure. You revel in the feel of his heart racing beneath your fingertips, the way his abs contract as he thrusts up into you. Your movements become more erratic, driven by a need so intense it’s almost painful. You’re so close, so very close, and you know he is too.
With each stroke, you feel yourself getting lost in the feeling of his cock inside you. The friction is perfect, the angle exquisite. You can feel him everywhere, inside you, on you, all around you. It’s like you’re drowning in him, and you never want to come up for air.
And then, almost as if he knows you’re on the edge, his hand moves. His fingers tease over your clit, and your eyes fly open in surprise. The sensation is intense, a spark of pleasure that ignites your nerves.
You lean back, bracing your hands on his thighs, and you start to move again, your hips rolling in a sensual rhythm that’s all for him. You can feel the tension coiling tighter and tighter, your body on the edge of something massive. You’re so wet, so ready, and every stroke is pure agony in the best possible way.
He groans the second your body shifts, the new angle sending a jolt through him. His hands slip from where they had wandered, only to find their way back to your hips, gripping tighter this time like he’s trying to ground himself, but it’s no use. The view of you above him, flushed and open and moving with purpose, sparks something raw in him. Something primal. His breath stutters, eyes locked on where you take him in again and again, and he can’t look away. It’s not just the way you move. It’s the way you look doing it. Every nerve in his body lights up, hunger curling hot and deep in his gut as the pace you’ve set pushes him closer to the edge.
“You’re so beautiful,” he says, the words a rasp torn from his chest. It’s a whisper, but it feels like it echoes around the room. He can feel you tightening around him, and he knows you’re close. So close. His thumb traces lazy circles around your clit, and your hips jerk in response, your eyes fluttering shut. He loves the way you look when you’re lost in pleasure. It’s like watching the stars align.
“I’m... I’m... so close,” you groan, the words dragged from you with each movement of your body. Your voice is thick with need, and the sound of it sends a thrill through him. You’re riding him like you’re trying to outrace your own pleasure, and he can feel it building between you, a storm that’s about to break.
“Cum for me, sweetheart,” Spencer whispers, his voice a hoarse rumble that makes your skin prickle. His thumb presses harder against your clit, his hips jerking up to meet your downward strokes. The way he says it, the desperation in his voice, it’s like he’s begging you, and it’s the most erotic thing you’ve ever heard.
You can feel it building, the pressure in your core reaching critical mass. Your eyes fly open to meet his, and you realize he’s watching you, his gaze intense, his pupils dilated with lust. “I want to feel you cum on my cock,” he says again, the words a command that sends a shiver down your spine. You can see the anticipation in his eyes, the way his jaw clenches with restrained need.
With a final, purposeful stroke of his thumb, you shatter. The world goes white, and you scream, the sound echoing off the walls. Your vision swims, and all you can feel is the white-hot pleasure ripping through you in waves, stealing your breath. Your body clenches around him, muscles tightening and releasing in a symphony of ecstasy.
The orgasm feels like it lasts forever, your skin a live wire of sensation. Each pulse of pleasure sends a new tremor through your body, making your muscles quiver and your toes curl.
But even as your climax crashes over you, Spencer’s not done. He’s holding on, his eyes begging for something more. “Please,” he whispers, his voice strained with the effort of not letting go. “Can I cum inside you?”
You nod, the word a breathless gasp that’s barely audible. It’s all the permission he needs. Spencer’s eyes clench shut as he starts to move again, his strokes becoming more urgent, more demanding. You can feel the tension in his body, the way his muscles tighten with every thrust.
And then it happens. He cums with a roar that fills the room, his release hot and thick inside you. It’s a claiming, a bonding, a promise of forever. You feel yourself contract around him, milking every last drop of pleasure from him. It’s a moment of pure unadulterated connection.
As your orgasm subsides, your body goes limp, and you collapse against his chest, breathless. Your heart is racing, your skin slick with sweat, your body still trembling from the intensity of your climax. Spencer’s arms wrap around you, his embrace strong and steady, as if he’s afraid to let go. You can feel his heart pounding in his chest, in sync with yours, and it’s like your souls are dancing together in a rhythm that only you two know.
Your body is still pressed to his, skin damp, breath slowing as the last of the tremors fade. Neither of you moves. It’s not laziness, not really. It’s more that shifting feels like it might break something delicate that’s settled between you.
Spencer’s chest rises under your cheek, steady but uneven. One of his hands is on your back, palm spread wide, the other tucked gently around your shoulder. His thumb starts to move in slow, absent strokes, like he doesn’t even know he’s doing it.
You sigh, soft and almost sleepy, though your mind is anything but quiet.
He hums in response. Not a word, just a sound that rumbles from deep in his chest. It vibrates through your cheek, soothing in a way you didn’t expect.
For a moment, neither of you speaks. The silence feels easy. Not awkward. Not full of things unsaid. Just full.
“I think I forgot how to move,” you mumble into his skin.
Spencer lets out a quiet breath that might be a laugh. “You don’t have to. We can stay like this.”
You tilt your head just enough to glance up at him. “Forever?”
He looks down at you with that little smile of his, the one that’s more genuine when he’s not thinking about it. “Or until we get hungry.”
You huff a soft laugh and let your eyes fall shut again, your fingers curling gently against his ribs.
There’s no rush. No pressure. Just the warmth of his body under yours, his hand on your back, and the quiet, shared understanding that whatever this is, it’s real.
Eventually, the rise and fall of your breathing starts to match his. The world doesn’t feel like it’s tilting anymore. Just warm and quiet, like everything’s settled in its place. You shift slightly, not to move away but just to get a better look at him, your chin resting lightly on his chest.
Spencer’s eyes are half-lidded but focused on you, soft in a way that makes your heart tug a little. His hand is still on your back, thumb brushing lazy lines over your spine. The kind of touch that feels like it’s always been there. Like it belongs.
“I don’t think I’ve ever felt this…” You trail off, searching for the right word.
He doesn’t press you to finish. Just watches you, patient and open.
“…content,” you say finally. “Like I can actually breathe.”
Spencer smiles, small but honest. “Yeah. Me too.”
You trace a slow, aimless circle with your finger against his chest. “I used to wonder what it’d be like. Finding my soulmate. I thought it would be terrifying. Or overwhelming. Some huge moment I wouldn’t know how to handle.”
“It was a little overwhelming,” he says, and you can hear the smile in his voice.
You laugh, quiet and real. “Okay, yeah. It didn’t exactly start smooth.”
He lifts a hand and tucks some hair behind your ear, his fingers lingering a second longer than necessary. “I used to think I’d be too much. That maybe it wouldn’t happen. Or that if it did, the person on the other end wouldn’t want anything to do with me.”
The softness of his voice hits you more than the words.
You shake your head, pressing a kiss to his collarbone. “That person would be an idiot.”
Spencer huffs a breath that’s almost a laugh, but it catches on something more. His hand comes up to cradle the side of your face, his thumb brushing just beneath your eye.
“I didn’t think it would feel like this,” he says quietly. “I didn’t know it could.”
You let the moment settle between you, full and warm.
“I feel like I’ve known you longer than two days,” you murmur.
“I know,” he says. “It’s strange, but it’s not. You just… fit.”
You nuzzle into him, and he shifts slightly to make room, as if your body was meant to settle right there all along.
“I’m really happy it’s you,” you say.
His arms tighten around you, not possessive, just sure. “Me too.”
You lie there for another beat, your cheek pressed to his chest, feeling the soft rise and fall of his breathing as it finally begins to settle.
“Hey,” he says after a moment, his voice quieter now, but not heavy. “I know we’ve only known each other two days. And most of that involved some level of either humiliation or aggressively avoiding eye contact... but I like this.”
You smile into his skin. “Yeah. Me too.”
Neither of you says anything else for a while. There’s no need. You’re wrapped in the kind of silence that doesn’t ask to be filled.
“I should probably get dressed,” you say eventually, not moving at all.
“You should definitely not get dressed,” Spencer replies, his voice dry.
You laugh, turning your face into his neck. “We can’t stay like this forever.”
“Why not?”
“Because eventually I’m going to need water. And food.”
He hums like he’s weighing the pros and cons. “Fine. But I’m still going to sulk about it.”
You finally push yourself upright with a sigh. “My legs forgot how to work.”
Spencer stretches beside you. “I’ll carry you to the kitchen if you want.”
You give him a look. “Bold of you to assume I’d let you carry me anywhere after how we met.”
His laugh is easy, warm. “In my defence, I was tripping over the laws of physics. Not my own two feet.”
“You fell directly into my boobs, Spencer.”
He groans and pulls a pillow over his face. “Please never say that again.”
You’re still grinning as you both get up and pull on enough clothes to be considered decent. The air feels different now, looser somehow. Like the two of you have finally caught up to whatever this thing between you is.
Spencer bumps your shoulder as you make your way to the kitchen. “You haven’t eaten since lunch. I should probably feed you.”
“You say that like I’m a stray you found sniffing around your porch.”
“You asked to come over,” he points out, giving you a look.
“Yeah. Because I was trying to be polite about jumping your bones.”
“Exactly,” he says, smug. “Stray behaviour.”
You stare at him.
“I have cereal,” he offers.
“That’s not food. That’s a cry for help.”
“I have three kinds of cereal.”
“You’re not making this better.”
“I also have microwaveable rice.”
“Do you have anything to go with the rice?”
A pause.
“…I have a drawer full of granola bars?”
You groan, leaning your forehead against the nearest cupboard. “I cannot believe I just had sex with a man who lives like a feral academic.”
“I’m very resourceful,” he says, clearly too proud of himself.
“You’re lucky you’re cute.”
Spencer leans against the counter, smug. “I’ll take it.”
You shake your head, still smiling as you pull yourself up. “Guess I’ll have to take over your kitchen. For your own safety.”
“Please do. I’ve been meaning to clean out the fridge, but I’m afraid to open it.”
You pause, halfway to standing. “You’re joking, right?”
Another pause.
“…mostly.”
You both eat something that barely qualifies as a meal, pieced together from the scraps of Spencer’s fridge and the questionable remains of his pantry. It ends up being better than expected, mostly because you’re both too busy laughing to care.
You end up on the couch, not so much by decision as by natural drift, like gravity knows where you belong. The television flickers quietly, casting silver shadows over the room while an old film murmurs in the background. Neither of you picked it out. Spencer just pressed play on something and then handed you the remote like it was a peace offering. Or maybe a thank you.
His fingers trail slowly along your arm, light and absent like he doesn’t even realize he’s doing it. You think maybe you wouldn’t have liked that before, the mindless closeness, the way he keeps reaching for you even when there’s no need. But with him, it just fits. Like the silence doesn’t need filling. Like the stillness between you is full of something instead of empty.
“I feel weirdly… settled,” you murmur, not quite sure why you’re whispering.
“Me too,” Spencer says, lips brushing your hair as he speaks.
The movie carries on, a slow-moving plot that neither of you fully follow. It’s just background now. A reason to stay exactly where you are. Not that either of you needs one. The blanket shifts slightly as he pulls it higher around you both, like that’s all he needs to protect. Just this one corner of the world, this one soft moment.
You don’t mean to say it. The words just slip out, tucked between a breath and the shift of his fingers against your skin.
“I used to hate my soulmark was.”
Spencer doesn’t flinch. He waits, just like he always does.
“It always felt like a joke,” you go on, your voice soft. “Like someone somewhere decided to brand me in the most humiliating spot possible. It was always this… looming thing. Something I had to guard. Something I couldn’t even talk about without it sounding like a punchline.”
Spencer doesn’t speak. His thumb presses a little firmer against your skin, grounding you.
“But now,” you continue, your voice catching just slightly, “it feels... different. Like it’s just a part of me. And you—you're just... you’re more than I could have ever imagined.”
His thumb stills for a moment, but his gaze never leaves yours. “I’m glad it’s not a joke to you anymore. I don’t want you to ever feel like that again.”
You smile, the warmth of it spreading from your chest. “I’m don't. Not anymore.”
His lips press against the top of your head, gentle and steady. He doesn’t rush it. He lets the moment stretch out between you both, filling it with everything unspoken. And you don’t need words now. Not when everything feels so right.
The movie on the screen is forgotten. Time slows down, and in its place, there’s only this: the rhythm of his breathing, the way his arm tightens around you, the sound of your heartbeats blending in the quiet space between you. This ,the two of you together, is enough.
You turn your head to look at him, your eyes meeting his. The faintest smile pulls at the corner of his lips, and you feel your own heart swell with a warmth you hadn’t expected to find. A tenderness, a trust, something deeper than you thought you’d ever feel in such a short time.
“I’ve been thinking,” you say softly, the words almost surprising you as they slip out. “About the future.”
He raises an eyebrow, his hand brushing lightly against your arm. “What about it?”
“About how... how this feels like the start of something. Something real. And how, every day, I’m going to fall more for you. I know that now.” You hesitate for a moment, then add, “I could see us—well, I could see myself... building something with you.”
Spencer’s eyes soften, the depth of his gaze catching you off guard. “You’re not scared of that? Of all the things that come with it?”
You shake your head, a small smile curving your lips. “No. I think I’m ready for it. For whatever comes next with you.”
Spencer’s thumb traces slow circles against your arm, as though he’s still processing what you’ve said, but you can see the certainty in his eyes. “I think we’ll be good at it. At building whatever comes next,” he says, his voice low, but steady. “I want that too. More than I ever thought I would.”
You nestle closer, feeling the steady warmth of his embrace, a comfort that feels like it’s going to last. It’s not just about this moment, but everything that could come after. And for the first time, you realize that this is exactly where you’re supposed to be.
“You know,” you say, the words almost playful as you lean against him. “I never thought I’d be sitting here with my soulmate. Definitely not this quickly.”
Spencer chuckles softly, the sound warm and reassuring. “Yeah, neither did I. But here we are.”
You pull the blanket up a little higher around you both, the room settling into a soft quiet. You know that no matter what happens, tomorrow will be just as good. Every day will be filled with moments like these, moments of connection, of laughter, of love growing quietly between you.
For once, you’re not afraid of the future. It feels like a promise, and all you have to do is keep going, together. You glance up at Spencer, and in his eyes, you see the same certainty you feel in your own chest.
“I can’t wait to spend the rest of my life with you,” you whisper.
Spencer’s voice is full of quiet intensity as he responds, “I’ve spent my whole life imagining this. Imagining you. All the little things I didn’t even know I was waiting for. And now that you’re here... you’re more than I could have dreamed. You’re everything I never knew I needed.”
And, as the old movie plays on in the background, neither of you needs anything more than this moment, wrapped up together on the couch, knowing that the days ahead will only bring you closer. That each day, each smile, each touch, will only make you both fall further in love with each other. And for once, you know this is exactly how it’s meant to be.
#criminal minds#masterlist#spencer reid smut#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#mgg#mgg smut#soulmate#soulmate au#bau reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
When MBARI’s exploration meets @MontereyBayAquarium’s innovation 🤩✨️
Bloody-belly comb jellies, Lampocteis cruentiventer, are ctenophores, not true jellies. Like other comb jellies, they navigate through the water by beating their shimmering, hair-like cilia. These crimson beauties are found in the twilight zone, using their blood-red stomachs to hide a belly full of glowing (bioluminescent) prey. At these depths, red is nearly invisible, turning their vibrant color into the perfect camouflage.
This species was first observed off the coast of San Diego in 1979, but MBARI researchers, including Senior Research and Education Specialist George Matsumoto, officially named and described it in 2001. The Aquarium’s husbandry team worked for years to decode the mystery of caring for these jellies, becoming the first to display them. Aquarium experts like Senior Aquarist Evan Firl have been able to extend the captive longevity of this species by reducing oxygen concentrations and mimicking the bloody belly’s deep-sea habitat. By combining our deep-sea and animal care expertise, the Aquarium and MBARI have made it possible for everyone to see these tiny translucent treasures in person and learn more about these captivating denizens of the deep.
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
3:42AM — 윤호

✎ summary after a late night dance practice, the adrenaline in yunho's body kept him awake... but he was so desperate
pairing yunho x reader genre established relationship, sleepy smut word count 1.2k
warnings MDNI somnophilia, dry humping, quick handjob, fingering, clothed sex?, unprotected sex [bad!!], cowgirl, slight cockwarming?
The night was quiet, the only white noise being the midnight streets of Seoul, but it wasn’t distracting enough for Yunho. His brain was wide awake, so was his body. Looking over at the digital clock on the nightstand, reading the bright numbers that showed the early morning’s age, he sighed. He shifted onto his back and stared up at the ceiling, attempting to count his way back to sleep with invisible sheep.
But it was no use.
The adrenaline from the late night dance practice still pumped through his body, refusing to let him sleep. Usually after dance practices, his body was as energetic as ever — and as horny as ever. And usually you would be awake to greet him with open arms and open legs. But tonight’s practice ran just a little too late, and you tried to stay awake for Yunho but ended up drifting into a deep sleep, you didn’t even hear him return home.
Lifting the covers, he looked at the large tent in his sweatpants, it begged for his attention. He tried his hardest to ignore it, quickly shuffling and turning to face your back. The soft shimmer of the moon illuminated your figure through the sheets, the curves in your body calling Yunho’s name. Wrapping a long arm around your waist and pulling your body against his with ease, in hopes of calming him to drift back to sleep, only for it to increase the growing erection in his pants.
Unconsciously wriggling into his embrace, your ass grazed deliciously into his hardened cock, Yunho bit down on his lip to stifle a moan that tried to escape. The friction was exactly what he needed, craving more in an instant. He knew he shouldn’t but it was like he couldn’t control himself no matter how hard he tried to. His hips began to slowly grind against your ass, it being extremely exposed due to the small pajama shorts you wore. His grip around your waist tightened as his clothed length rutted into you, pre-cum already beginning to trickle through his sweats.
He tried his hardest to stay quiet, kissing your shoulders lightly as he humped you like a dog in heat. The way your ass curved perfectly against him drove him insane, his imagination growing wild and wishing he was deep inside of you. His brain was growing foggy as his orgasm was fastly approaching, holding tightly onto your hips enough to leave a bruise. Just as he was about to crack, he heard you mumbling his name as you started to shuffle awake.
“Y-yunho, are you okay?” Worry subsiding in your voice at the soft grunts you heard him making.
Turning your head towards him, your body pushed up against him at the perfect angle, another low moan escaping his lips. It was that moment you processed the situation, the hard rod poking at your lower back, the way his breath was heavy, the look of lust deep under his hooded eyes.
“I-I’m sorry baby, I just wanted to touch you… I couldn’t help myself.” He whined quietly, a sense of guilt filling him thinking he had crossed the line. But it couldn’t be furthered from the truth.
It turned you on immensely to see him so desperate for you, to feel his erection twitch against your back. You spun your body now fully facing him, the sheen of sweat across his forehead glistened in the moonlight, quickly moving him to lay on his back as you climbed atop him. His obvious erection wedged itself into your heated core as you lent down to place a few chaste kisses on his lips, kisses which turned fiery and passionate within seconds.
You both were moaning into each other’s mouths messily, tongues exploring and tasting every inch they could. His hands roamed your body, eventually planting themselves on your hips to guide your movements. You could feel your wetness drag across your pajama shorts as you grinded your hips into him, with every movement hitting your clit in a way that made your body shiver. You swiftly pulled away panting for breath, his lips attempting to chase yours for more but you were already on the move. You played with the waistband of his sweats, now coated with an obvious wet patch from his pre-cum and your own, his hips lifting automatically as you pulled them down just enough for his thick cock to spring out and slap against his stomach.
Wrapping your hands around it, you traced over his leaking tip that held a shade of dark pink, collecting his pre-cum before slowly pumping over him. His head threw backwards against the pillow, soft groans filled the previously quiet room. You loved watching every bit of his desperation, but now you were desperate too. He watched as you moved your loose pajama shorts to the side, lining up your entrance and slowly descending onto his dick, the familiar stretch causing the both of you to moan in extension. The tip of his long cock tickled your g-spot as he bottomed out, your gummy walls molding around him and pulsating — the feeling almost made him cum on the spot.
Once your body was used to the full feeling, you began to rise and fall at the slow pace, Yunho’s hands moving back to grasp at the plush of your hips and help guide your movements. The tension was too much to bear, both of you wanting so badly to fall over the edge, so you started to follow a steadier pace, bouncing up and down like a bunny. It wasn’t quick before the two of you filled the room with hopeless moans and lewd sounds — hopefully your neighbours didn’t mind. One of Yunho’s hands replaced itself on your puffy clit, circling and squeezing it between his fingers, your back arching at the sensation.
Both your highs were so close but you needed his lips back on yours, leaning down whilst he was still deep inside you, creating a new pleasurable angle before pashing your lips together in another dance of desire. He began bucking his hips desperately upwards, fingers still wedged between your sweaty bodies and playing with your sensitive bud, waiting for your high to crash over you.
And it did.
Wave of pleasures spilled through your body, your brain growing hazy and the only thing falling from your mouth was loud moans and a mantra of Yunho’s name. Your walls clenched around him tightly, milking him of his orgasm, the feeling of hot white ropes filling you up, overflow leaking out and dripping down your thighs. Both of your brains were a dazed mess, the room filled with the smell of sex and the sounds of your heavy mixed breaths.
Your body was limp atop his, and his limp underneath you yet his arms stayed tightly wrapped around your waist. You lifted your head from the crook of his neck, gazing at him in the darkness through hooded eyes, the only sliver of moonlight shimmering across his soft features. His cheeks and ears were painted a rosy pink, strands of hair sticking to his forehead from the sweat, a small smile curled on his lips. You placed a chaste kiss on his cheek before mumbling. “You know baby, you could’ve just woken me up.”
author's note i'm ovulating or whatever yeosang's ig username is... (this is an apology for making yunho such a dickhead in the bad boy facade series) also thank you for 300 followers, very sweet angels >.<
✉ taglist @ayanahru @betda @solaris-amethyst @sleepyheadyunho @tyudeongii @e3ellie @atzlordz @hwalighters @hwachronicles @autieofthevalley @yuhsanxxx @dejatiny @songmigimylove @hotteokimnida @yunhoserotonin @saniioveyk
written by planet-hwa™
#written by planet hwa ༉‧₊˚✧#ateez#jeong yunho#ateez x reader#ateez imagines#ateez fanfic#ateez smut#yunho x reader#yunho imagines#yunho fanfic#yunho smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
LOVE IT WHEN YOU CALL ME LOVER—JJK MEN.



✎. jjk men showing you how much they love you. | wc. 2k+
tags. fem!reader, window sex, possessive behavior, mirror sex, oral sex, public sex, pregnancy, fingering, praise kink, size kink
featuring. gojo, nanami, geto
masterlist

↬ GOJO
He doesn’t think you’ve looked more breath-taking than you do right then, humming softly to the music on the radio while painting your toenails, the last stretch of daylight kissing your exposed knees through the window. You’re so lost in your own little world that you don’t notice him watching you.
The important emails on his phone go unanswered, saved for another day when you’re not there to distract him. You stretch your smooth legs to inspect your work and glance across the living room to give him one of those soft smiles that sends warmth through his middle.
“What do you think?” you ask, little sunflower yellow toes flexing on the coffee table.
“They’re pretty, baby.”
Another smile stretches across your face, that full lower lip caught between your teeth. “You think so?”
“Positive.” His phone lies forgotten on the cushion beside him, and he leans back to make room for you. “Come here.”
His eyes make a lazy trail up from your delicate ankle bone to the soft slope of your collarbone that peeks out from one of his t-shirts as you walk towards him, getting his fill until his fingers itch to touch and retrace the invisible path.
Gojo can’t help it. He’s struck by the sight of you.
He wishes he could trap the shocked and delighted sound you make when he pulls you into his lap, keep it tucked away in the untainted nooks and crannies for him to return to later. A little melody on repeat for the days he feels undeserving of such sweet things, how he treads the fine line of corrupting that wide-eyed innocence you have of the world.
Still. Still, the truth is, he’s a little greedy, and he doesn’t really care how bad of a person that makes him.
Everyone looks up to him in some way. Nobody ever called him a saint.
Gojo works out more of those soft sounds—pressing you against the chilly, tall windows in the living room, fist in your hair, and his mouth attached to the long column of your throat—that make his mouth go dry. Your back arches to ease the way he fucks up into you, tits brushing up against the glass, and he loves how the distant city lights below shimmer around you like a halo.
A high-pitched whimper, sharp breaths fogging over the window. “‘Toru people can see.”
He doesn’t think he’ll ever tire of how your soft and silky little cunt sucks him in—wrapped up all warm and wet around his cock—cursing under his breath when he tells you he doesn’t care. You’re his, anyway.
“Let them see,” he grunts into your neck, teeth catching along your skin before licking at the vulnerable spot above your pulse. “Let them see how I fuck you because they can’t have you.”
Gojo can barely control himself at the mere idea that anyone would ever think they could. He’ll be the last and only one to know how you turn into a fucking vice when he hits particularly deep—how you shake like a leaf, legs coltish, after he makes you cum hard.

↬ GETO
It feels like the epitome of terrible days: from the tomato stain on your skirt to your boss forcing deadlines down your throat and surprising Suguru at work only to find a pretty, willowy brunette sitting on the corner of his desk, her hand resting on a stack of graded papers, and fluttering her long lashes at him.
The final nail in the coffin (a stupid nail, but a hammered-down nail nonetheless) is how she laughs and touches his arm, and Suguru doesn’t brush her off. He actually laughs back, all perfectly straight teeth on display and eyes crinkling at the corners. One of those heart-stopping smiles stretching across his face that you foolishly thought were all yours.
Suddenly, you wonder if it was out of obligation that made him compliment you that morning in your dress—look at you, a kiss to your cheek, I’m going to fucking ruin you—a perfunctory greeting after being together so long (like making coffee or picking out paint), to make you feel better, or if he meant it—
A tap with sticky fingers to your cheek. “C’mon, watch.”
You feel like you’re looking from the outside in, a spectator with a front-row seat that has your breath catching in your throat at the sight of his spit-slick chin and cheeks resting against the crease where thigh meets hip. He gives you a syrupy grin that tightens something in your stomach like a screw.
“Not me,” he says, words laced with amusement.
Hesitantly, your gaze trails up from his to the floor-length mirror perched in front of the bed, and what you see has your fingers sinking into the sheets.
You can hardly pull your eyes away from how your leg looks draped across his broad, muscular back, making you look so small even though you sit above him. And it’s like Suguru knows what you’re seeing because his grin grows wider.
“See, look how perfect you are. That woman in the mirror is so fucking pretty, I can’t believe I get to tell everyone she’s mine.” His thumb parts you open for his mouth. “Why would you think you look otherwise, huh?”
“I…don’t know,” you whisper, head a fuzzy mess of weak excuses that evaporate before they even have a chance to make it onto your tongue.
“Hm, that’s not a good enough answer.”
Your hips twitch when he noses at your clit.
“Awe, I bet that feels good, huh? I’m gonna show you what happens when you talk bad about my pretty baby,” then he sucks it into his mouth, making you squeal.
He can’t blame you for squeezing your eyes shut at the slick, hot pressure dragging through your folds—shaky fingers tightening in Suguru’s long, dark hair. It feels equally like everything and not nearly enough until he suddenly pulls away, taking that jittery feeling in your belly with him.
“Why’d you—”
“If you look away, I stop.” He chuckles lightly at the little pout you give him before his lips suck at the tender spot near the crease of your thigh, “so watch.”

↬ NANAMI
After lunch, he drags you across the street where there’s a park for him to set up a picnic blanket under a tree. Kento rests his head on your lap, slipping an arm around your waist and rubbing the sore spot in your lower back from being on your feet for too long.
It’s all very innocent: him kissing your round pregnant belly, you running your fingers through his soft hair and talking about the latest work gossip.
You hum when you feel his fingers crawl up your thigh, slowly at first and with no destination, just soft, aimless circles here and there, until the calloused pad of his thumb skirts over the front of your underwear, making you jerk with a small squeak.
“Kento,” you giggle, fingers tightening in his hair.
He smiles at the scandalized look spreading across your face and leans forward to press another kiss against your stomach.
"Do you trust me?" he asks, hand pushing up your dress.
You glance around the park to see if anyone is paying attention to the two of you—an elderly couple feeding the ducks frozen peas by the pond, a mother and father playing with their giggling daughter in the grass, college kids throwing a frisbee, all far enough away to be out of earshot (but that’s not the real problem here)—before you look back at your husband.
“W-what?” you sputter, wide-eyed realization taking over.
He presses another open-mouthed kiss to your thigh. “Do you trust me?”
A soft whine slips past your teeth, the hand not in his hair curling into the blanket. “But everyone will notice because I’m—I’m—”
(A beached whale. An air balloon. A carnival-sized melon. You get the gist.)
“Gorgeous.” He smooths a hand over your bump, open-fondness radiating across his features, the subtle hint of possessiveness there making you shiver. “You look so fucking gorgeous with my baby growing inside you. Let me take care of you.”
“B-but—”
Everything else melts away to the pulsing heat between your legs and your husband groaning from the wetness he finds there. Your shaky thighs fall open wider when his fingers hook under the edge of your underwear (unflattering things worn for comfort over sexual appeal), pulling them aside to run his fingers through your slick seam.
Pregnancy brain clouds your judgment, and before you can think twice about your actions, how you definitely shouldn’t let Kento eat you out in the middle of a public park, you nod your head.
His lips ghost over the tender flesh of your upper thigh. "I need to hear you say it."
It’s a low and shaky yes that has his fingers finally sinking into you to the third knuckle, steadily pumping in and out of you. You buck down onto his hand, trying to bite back the moan threatening to alert everyone in the park of the head under your skirt.
“You’re going to cum for me, just like this,” Kento tells you, voice muffled by a layer of powder blue cotton. “Alright, darling?”
#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo x you#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#geto x you#geto smut#geto x reader#nanami x you#nanami smut#nanami x reader#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#.things i write
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
.ೃ࿐motherhood and matrimony I ch 7 𓆩ᥫ᭡𓆪




ꨄ︎ pairing. au ceo! satoru gojo x single mom secretary fem! reader
ꨄ summary. satoru gojo, the arrogant and irresistible heir to a billion-dollar corporation and the son of your boss, the ceo... but when satoru’s father dies unexpectedly, his inheritance hinges on a stipulation: he must marry and have a child, but the child doesn't necessarily have to be his, right? together, you strike a deal: a fake marriage that promises financial stability for you and corporate control for him. as the lines between business and emotion blur, you must decide if your partnership is purely contractual or if it could evolve into something real.
ꨄ︎ warnings/tags. 18+ MDNI, nsfw, enemies (annoyances) to lovers, opposites attract, fake marriage, marriage of convenience, slow burn, smut, fluff, some angst, reader is single mom who recently broke off her engagement, satoru being a cute step dad, naoya is your crappy ex, triggers of prior domestic abuse (physical intimidation, emotional manipulation, from naoya) » 【note, this chapter contains heavy triggers of domestic abuse and explicit sexual content (dry humping, grinding)】
ꨄ words: 21k (i'm so... so tired guys...)
ꨄ a/n. happy thanksgiving! sorry this took so long—this chapter has a lot in it. i'm laying down a lot of ground work for what's to come so... this is kind of a unique chapter, and it didn't feel right breaking it up. anyways, here ya go! also, happy birthday @gojoslefttoenail ♡
ꨄ taglist: open (ao3)
♬ playlist
series masterlist ꨄ︎ previous chapter ꨄ︎ next chapter →

ch 7 // the road ahead

Stepping out of the suite’s bedroom, raindrops cling to the large windows—a warm glow radiating over the common area as each shimmering bead catches delicate streams of morning sunlight, but the only thing that draws your attention is Satoru.
Sitting casually on the plush couch, one of his arms is draped lazily along the backrest, his long legs stretched out as though the world couldn’t faze him. He looks utterly at ease, but as soon as his eyes meet yours, everything shifts. His expression brightens instantly, his features softening into a boyish grin, and those brilliant blue eyes of his twinkle with a warmth that feels like it’s meant for you alone.
“Mornin’ sleepyhead. Ready to get going?”
A soft smile tugs at your lips as you meet his gaze.
He never fails to make your heart skip a beat—every single time. But now, your heart flutters differently. There’s a gentle intimacy in the way he looks at you—something that is much more than casual affection.
Nodding, your fingers absentmindedly tuck a stray strand of hair behind your ear as you begin to cross the room, closing the distance between him.
“Yeah,” you murmur, reaching for your purse on the coffee table, then sliding it around your shoulder. “Let’s go home.”
Stepping out of the suite together, it’s almost like the quiet click of the door feels like the closing of a chapter, and the beginning of something new.
You both begin to make your way down the hallway towards the elevator, and without a word, Satoru reaches for your hand, his fingers threading between yours in a way that feels so natural, so right, like they were always meant to fit together this way.
Looking up at him, he flashes you another one of those disarming smiles while offering your hand a reassuring squeeze.
Your stomach flips—but why? This isn’t the first time you’ve held hands—far from it. You do it all the time in public, in front of others. So why does it feel different now?
Ah…because this is real.
There are no cameras. And there is something different in the way he holds your hand—it’s more deliberate, more certain, as if the invisible wall that once stood between you has finally crumbled.
That realization alone sends a warmth flooding through you, spreading up your chest and into your cheeks, leaving you flushed with a delicate shade of pink. But it’s not just the hand-holding—it’s everything. The look in his eyes, the warmth of his touch, the way his presence makes you feel cherished in a way you’ve never felt before.
For the first time, you know for certain that you’re not just pretending.
And despite being able to walk beside him in comfortable silence, you can’t help but feel a little nervous around him now. Everything is different…and that’s exciting, but also terrifying in its own way.
Familiar, but new.
A subtle tension begins to coil in your chest, and then, your stomach betrays you with a low, unmistakable growl. Its soft rumble breaks the quiet moment—catching Satoru’s attention.
“Hungry?” he teases.
“Yeah… I could really use something to eat…” you mutter, almost to yourself, a faint blush creeping into your cheeks.
Satoru’s eyes glint with amusement, and he hums thoughtfully, his thumb tracing idle patterns on the back of your hand.
“Y’know… I should’ve ordered us breakfast in bed. One call, and we could’ve had pancakes, coffee… the works.” Tilting his head, he lets out a playful sigh. “Just think—pancakes and cuddles.”
The thought sends a shiver of warmth through you. His eyes flicker to yours—meeting you with a smirk, and you can’t help the grin that spreads across your face. Nudging him gently with your elbow, you let out a soft, breathy laugh.
“Mmm, that does sound tempting…” you pause, letting the image linger, but then your smile fades slightly—tempered by a tug in your heart.
Haru—is she okay? The wind had howled so fiercely through the night, and you weren’t there to comfort her.
“But… we should get home to Haru…” your voice softens as the concern creeps in, despite your best efforts to hide it.
The teasing gleam in Satoru’s eyes soften into something warmer, more tender.
“Yeah, you’re right,” he murmurs, giving your hand a gentle squeeze. “Can’t keep the little princess waiting.”
Once you approach the elevator, Satoru reaches out to press the button. But as you stand there for a brief moment of silence, he glances at you from the corner of his eye—catching sight of your furrowed brow, your lips pressed together in a thin line. Thoughts of Haru cloud your mind—weighing you down. You’re anxious to get home to her.
He leans back against the wall beside the elevator, and then with a subtle movement, you blink as he gently pulls you into his chest.
As his warmth envelops you like a soft blanket, he intertwines both of your hands, holding them between your bodies.
“So…” he sighs, looking down at you affectionately, “pancakes or waffles when we get back?”
The question, so simple yet so thoughtful, pulls you out of your reverie.
“I could definitely go for pancakes,” he adds with a slight grin, leaning in closer, “but I think Haru’s more of a waffle girl, right?”
His thumbs brush gently over your knuckles—a wordless reassurance—and the tension within you slowly begins to fade as you relax into his warmth. Your heart swells that he has caught onto such a small detail regarding Haru.
“Yeah… definitely waffles,” a slow smile spreads up your lips. “She thinks pancakes are too mushy.”
Satoru’s face immediately falls into an exaggerated frown, his lower lip jutting out in a dramatic pout.
“Seriously? Too mushy? Aww man… what kind of taste does she have?”
You can’t help but giggle at his expression, but before you can respond, he doubles down on the silliness—his voice dropping into an absurdly serious tone.
“Tch… waffles are just pancakes with abs.”
The deadpan delivery of his words catches you completely off guard, and before you know it, a burst of laughter escapes your lips and Satoru’s grin widens, clearly pleased with himself—soaking in the joy he’s managed to spark.
“See?” he teases, soft but triumphant as he unclasps your hands, only to wrap his arms around you. “Can’t be stressed when you’re thinking about pancakes with abs.”
“How do you even come up with these things?” you shake your head, still smiling.
“What? You know it’s true,” he declares.
His fingers absentmindedly rub against your lower back as he leans down to place a tender kiss upon your temple.
“But I’ll win her over one day. Pancakes will prevail.”
As his words settle, you feel a warm realization blooming in your chest.
Was… he trying to cheer you up?
Leaning into his embrace, you feel the last traces of tension melt away, replaced by a quiet gratitude that fills every corner of your chest. For once, you don’t feel the need to hold everything together alone. With him, it’s safe to let go, to simply be.
Suddenly, the soft ding of the elevator breaks your thoughts, pulling you back to the present—and as the door slides open with a quiet swoosh, you both step in together, welcomed by its faint hum.
After pressing the button to descend, Satoru’s arm slips around your waist, drawing you back against the warmth of his chest. Your heart skips a beat as his hands move slowly across you—gliding up your hips until they settle on your stomach—his fingers splayed gently over the fabric of your dress.
He nuzzles into the curve of your neck, and ripples of pleasure course through your body as he exhales deeply—basking in your presence.
“Satoru…” you whisper, but his name falters on your lips as he dips his head lower, pressing a gentle kiss to your shoulder and trailing soft, lingering kisses up your neck.
“Mmm?” he hums against your skin, sending a pleasant shiver down your spine.
A quiet, airy laugh escapes you, and you tilt your head slightly, granting him better access.
“What… what are you doing?” you ask breathlessly.
“Just… enjoying this moment,” he murmurs through kisses—inhaling deeply. “Is that okay?”
Oh… this is new. He’s so… affectionate.
“Um… yeah…” you whisper, “it’s… more than okay.”
A deep, contented groan rumbles from his chest, and you feel his hands slide to your sides, his thumbs brushing slowly over your hips in a rhythm that’s both soothing and exhilarating.
“Good…” he exhales, a hint of tension in his voice. “’Cause… I can’t seem to keep my hands off you today…”
A pleasant shiver runs through you as his warmth surrounds you—the solid press of his body so close that it’s all you can feel, all you can breathe in.
Heat floods your cheeks, and just as you’re about to say something, he lets out a shaky sigh—his forehead coming to rest gently against your shoulder—his arms easing into a softer, more measured hold.
“Fuck… sorry,” he breathes. “See what you do to me?” his words come out in a quiet, almost desperate groan. “You drive me insane…”
Your heart races at his admission, and a light, breathless laugh slips from your lips.
“Do I?” you glance back at him.
The moment you catch that look in his eyes, dark and intense, a slow, deliberate smile curves up his lips—something wild simmering beneath the surface.
“More than you know,” he murmurs.
Tilting your head, you hold his gaze—a spark of mischief lighting your own as you manage a small, daring smile.
“Well… maybe I like driving you a little crazy…”
A low groan rumbles in his chest as his grip on your hips tightens with a restraint that feels as delicate as a thread.
“Oh, you’re trouble,” he murmurs, “I’m trying to be respectful here, but you’re really not making it easy.”
A thrill courses through you at his words—your heart racing in your chest. For a brief, dizzying moment, you wonder what it would be like to let him lose that last bit of control.
But…
“We’re… we’re in an elevator Satoru,” you exhale with a growing smile. “And… there are cameras, you know?”
Drawing in a slow breath, his eyes drift shut for a moment—as if gathering himself. Then, he presses a lingering kiss to your shoulder, soft yet intense—leaving a warmth in its wake.
“I know, I know,” he mutters reluctantly, “I’ll behave...”
You arch a brow, the faintest smirk touching your lips.
“Really?” you tease, tilting your head. “Because you don’t exactly feel like you’re behaving.”
A deep, rich chuckle escapes him, reverberating against your skin as he leans in.
“Believe me,” his tone dips to a hushed promise, “if I wasn’t behaving… you’d know.”
“…is that so?” you challenge, just above a whisper.
“Oh, sweetheart…” he whispers, lips brushing against your ear. “I’d pin you against this wall and kiss you senseless if we weren’t in public…” his fingers trace slow, deliberate circles on your hips. “But for now, I’ll settle for this…”
A flush of warmth spreads up your cheeks—his words unraveling you on the inside. You manage a small, steadying breath, clinging to your composure as best as you can.
“Good to know you have some self-control,” you sigh breathlessly. “Although… I didn’t ask you to hold back… entirely.”
A spark of mischief lights his eyes, and in one smooth motion, he loosens his grip on your hips—pulling back just enough to shift the energy. His hands slide down to capture yours, and he spins you around to face him with a gentle tug—interlacing his fingers with yours.
“Don’t tempt me,” an exasperated laugh slips through his lips. “C’mon now… that’s really not fair. I’m seriously hanging by a thread as it is.”
His laugh is contagious, and it pulls one from you, breaking the tension just enough to leave you both grinning.
“Since when did you become such a risk-taker, Mr. Perfect?”
He chuckles, shaking his head slightly, almost as if he’s surprised himself.
“Since you started driving me out of my mind,” with a soft sigh, his voice lowers as he brings his forehead to rest gently against yours. “You’ve got me breaking all my rules.”
A warmth blossoms in your chest, his quiet admission stirring something deeper within you.
“I guess… I’m breaking my own rules too…” you admit quietly.
ꨄ
As the limo door closes and the car pulls away from the hotel, you let out a deep, satisfied sigh, sinking back into the plush seat. Stretching your legs out, you slip off your heels with a soft groan of relief, wiggling your sore toes and savoring the freedom.
“Finally,” you murmur, leaning your head back against the seat. “I’m so ready to go home.”
Beside you, Satoru watches—a lazy, amused smile tugging at his lips as he crosses his arms and leans back.
“Mmm... I suppose it was a long night, huh?”
You respond with a dramatic groan—tilting your head back against the seat and letting your eyes flutter shut. The exhaustion from the previous night still lingers—a subtle ache in your muscles.
Will these events ever get any easier? You seriously doubt it.
“That’s an understatement,” you sigh. “No more charity galas for a while, please. I need a serious break.”
A low chuckle escapes him, and you feel the warmth of his hand as he reaches over, his fingers finding yours in a gentle squeeze.
“Oh?” his thumb brushes softly against your knuckles. “Well, well… and here I thought you were starting to enjoy the glamorous life, Mrs. Gojo.”
You open your eyes, turning to give him a look of pure disbelief.
“Enjoy?” you scoff, letting out a soft, incredulous laugh. “Satoru, my feet are still killing me from last night, and my face actually hurts from all that forced smiling. I’m serious. Please, no more galas for a bit. I’m begging you.”
Pressing your hands together in a dramatic plea, your exaggerated gesture pulls a small smirk to the corner of his lips.
“So… you’re telling me you didn’t enjoy the endless small talk, the flashing cameras, the unsolicited life advice?” his tone drips with feigned innocence.
You snort, rolling your eyes as you lean your head against his shoulder, feeling the weight of exhaustion settle over you. With a tired sigh, you murmur,
“If I have to hear one more person ask when we’re expanding our family, I might actually lose it.”
His smirk deepens, a mischievous gleam flickering in his gaze as he leans in a fraction closer.
“Well…” his voice drops to a low, intimate murmur. “I’m more than happy to help with the ‘expanding’ part.”
A flush of warmth rushes to your cheeks—your eyes widening as his words sink in. You lift your head to meet his gaze, but the intensity in his eyes only makes your blush deepen.
“S-Satoru!” you stammer.
He laughs, rich and unrestrained—clearly delighted by your reaction. His eyes glint with mischief as he leans back—stretching his arm along the back of the seat in a languid, confident gesture.
“What?” a wicked grin tugs at his lips. “Just trying to be a supportive husband.”
“You’re impossible,” you mutter, still feeling the warmth on your cheeks as you nudge him with your elbow—a reluctant smile creeping onto your face.
After a moment, you clear your throat, shifting the conversation.
“Speaking of which… Mr. ‘Supportive Husband’… you really threw me off during the interview last night, you know that? Changing the script at the last second?”
He crosses his arms, looking entirely too pleased with himself.
“Oh, come on. You handled it perfectly. I was impressed.”
Raising an eyebrow, you give him a pointed look.
“Impressed or not, that doesn’t mean I wasn’t panicking. I had everything planned out, rehearsed a dozen times, and then you just… decided to go off-script.” Shaking your head, you sigh in exasperation. “I mean… you know how much I practiced those responses.”
His expression softens, the playful edge fading as he meets your gaze.
“I couldn’t help it. I just… wanted to be honest.”
The words come out quietly, and for a moment, the sincerity in his voice makes your breath catch. You swallow, your mind flashing back to last night.
“Well…” you manage—voice softening as you feel the blush return to your cheeks. “A little warning would’ve been nice. I was just standing there, trying to keep it together while you… well…”
A smirk tugs at his lips as he leans in closer.
“Oh? Did I make you nervous, sweetheart?”
You roll your eyes, though your heart flutters at his infuriating charm.
“Just… try to give me a heads-up next time you decide to profess your feelings in front of an audience.”
He chuckles again, and this time, his hand finds yours—intertwining your fingers in a gentle, reassuring hold.
“Fair enough,” he murmurs, brushing his thumb softly over your knuckles.
But as his fingers linger, his gaze shifts to the window, his expression tightening ever so slightly. You follow his line of sight, noticing the way his eyes narrow, his jaw setting in subtle concentration.
“Satoru?” a touch of concern creeps into your voice. “Is… everything okay?”
Before he can answer, the driver’s voice crackles through the intercom—calm but cautious.
“Mr. Gojo… I believe we have a vehicle following us. They’ve been on our tail since we left the hotel.”
Satoru’s jaw clenches slightly, a flicker of irritation crossing his face as he narrows his eyes—focused on the dark car trailing a few lengths behind.
“I’m already aware,” he mutters, almost to himself.
Glancing over your shoulder, your eyes land on the vehicle in question—a sleek, shadowy figure weaving through traffic, keeping pace with the limo’s every turn. A prickle of unease begins to settle in your stomach.
“Who are they?”
“Probably just paparazzi. It’s nothing new, trust me. Annoying, but they usually give up after a while.”
But as he says this, his expression betrays a hint of tension—a subtle tightness around his mouth and eyes that doesn’t quite match his nonchalance.
You shift in your seat, feeling a mixture of curiosity and unease as the car continues to follow behind, relentless in its pursuit—clinging to your trail like a shadow.
“And… if they don’t give up?”
A flicker of amusement dances across Satoru’s face, though there’s a guarded glint in his eyes. He lets out a low chuckle and his smirk returns—something unreadable lurking beneath the surface.
“Then Ichiji gives them a little… tour of the city.”
As if on cue, Satoru leans forward, pressing a button on the console to speak to the driver.
“Ichiji,” he calls, “think you can lose our friend back there?”
“Understood, sir.”
The limo surges forward, weaving through the road as it picks up speed—the cityscape flashing by in streaks of light and shadow—side streets you didn’t even know existed.
Satoru’s hand tightens on yours as you feel the controlled chaos of the limo dipping and swaying with each sharp maneuver—slipping through intersections just before traffic lights change.
Ichiji’s skill is apparent as he navigates the city’s maze. Yet, each time you risk a glance over your shoulder; the dark vehicle remains close, mirroring every twist and turn with an unsettling persistence.
Satoru catches your glance, and despite the tension etched into his features, he offers you a small, reassuring smile, though a flicker of irritation sharpens his eyes.
“Don’t worry,” he gives your hand a comforting squeeze. “Ichiji’s handled far worse. It’s just a nuisance—probably some rookie who thinks they’ve found their big break.”
You nod, taking solace in his confidence, but the tension in the car is thick, wrapping around you like a shroud.
After slipping down another narrow street, there’s a fleeting moment where hope blooms—you think you’ve finally lost them, that the shadow has fallen away.
But just as you start to relax, a chill races down your spine. Glancing over your shoulder again, there it is—the dark car, reappearing like a phantom.
Beside you, Satoru’s demeanor shifts, his usual light-hearted smirk fading into something colder, more resolute. He’s not just irritated anymore; he’s assessing, calculating.
“Sir,” the intercom crackles to life—Ichiji’s voice breaking through with a note of frustration. “They’re persistent. I’ve tried several routes, but they’re still on us.”
Satoru’s jaw tightens, though his voice remains calm, almost casual—a stark contrast to the intensity in his gaze.
“Keep going, Ichiji. Let’s see if they’re just stubborn… or genuinely serious.”
The limo surges forward—Ichiji pushing the car into tighter turns.
As the narrow roads and sharp angles blur past, your body sways, and you find yourself slipping into Satoru’s side—his arm instinctively wrapping around you to steady you.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity of winding detours and narrow escapes, Ichiji makes a bold maneuver—a sudden, sharp left down an alley barely wide enough for the limo, followed by a swift merge onto a bustling main road.
With the limo straightening, he picks up speed as it merges seamlessly with the traffic—the dark vehicle disappearing into the distance—swallowed by the sea of cars.
Relief washes over you as you look back, and the tension in your body slowly unravels as you sink further into your seat, exhaling a shaky breath.
Satoru lets out his own small sigh, his shoulders loosening as the hard edge in his expression softens slightly.
“Persistent, but not persistent enough,” he mutters, casting a final glance out the rear window before finally turning his full attention back to you.
A relieved laugh slips past your lips—a blend of amusement and exasperation. You quirk a brow and give him a wry smile.
“So… is this, like, the VIP experience of being married to you? Complimentary car chases and all?”
Satoru snorts—a smirk breaking through his calm facade as he chuckles.
“Only the deluxe date package, sweetheart. I aim to impress.”
“Well, mission accomplished,” you shoot back, rolling your eyes with a grin. “What’s next? Parachuting out of the jet?”
“Not today,” he lets out a dramatic sigh. “But if you ask nicely, I might arrange it for our next outing,” he adds with a wink.
A soft laugh escapes you, but as the humor fades, a comfortable silence settles between you. The adrenaline from the chase lingers, slowly dissipating into a shared quiet that feels strangely intimate.
Settling back into his seat, Satoru’s gaze drifts to the window—watching the city blur past with a distant, almost contemplative expression—absently tracing gentle patterns on the back of your hand.
You take the opportunity to study him, observing the subtle lines that have eased from his face—for although his hand, still entwined with yours, feels relaxed, there’s something lingering in his eyes.
A guarded look, a shadow of vigilance—as though he’s still braced for the next challenge, the next threat lurking around the corner.
You can’t help but feel a pang of empathy, a longing to understand, to somehow lighten the burdens he doesn’t speak of. And as you sit there, your hand in his, the question rises to the surface, soft but insistent.
“Does it ever get… easier?”
He blinks, pulling his gaze from the window to look at you, a faint surprise flickering in his eyes as he considers your question.
“Easier?” his voice lowers, softened by a hint of weariness. “I guess… you learn to live with it,” his gaze drifts again. “The constant attention, the expectations… it just becomes a part of you, like background noise.”
With a subtle pause, a quiet sigh slips from his lips, barely audible.
“Perhaps it only gets easier to pretend it doesn’t bother me.”
As his confession hangs between you, your heart aches for him—for the weight he’s constantly been forced to carry in silence.
Gently, you give his hand a reassuring squeeze, and feeling a surge of tenderness, you shift closer—resting your head against his shoulder in a gesture of quiet support.
“That must have been… hard to grow up with, Satoru.”
A wry smile tugs at the corner of his mouth, his gaze dropping to where your hands are entwined.
“Well… when you grow up in a family like mine, you learn early on that everything comes with a price. Privacy, peace, even… happiness.”
He pauses, the faintest shadow crossing his face. You feel his hand tense slightly in yours.
“My father… he was very clear about what he expected, what he considered acceptable.”
A flicker of vulnerability passes through his gaze, and for a brief moment, he seems to struggle, as if wrestling with the decision to reveal more or to keep his past guarded.
His jaw tightens, as he reluctantly mutters, “…and if something threatened that image?”
Tilting your head slightly, your heart aches as you sense the struggle behind his words.
There’s a part of you that dreads the answer, that fears what he might say, but another part—the part that trusts him, that wants to understand—urges you forward.
“What would he do… if something threatened it?”
The silence feels heavy, and Satoru’s gaze grows distant—his eyes unfocused, as if he’s looking at something far beyond the present.
“He’d… handle it,” he pauses, hesitating. “He had a way of making problems… disappear. It didn’t matter what—or who—got in the way.”
A chill runs down your spine, his words settling over you like a shadow. And then, like a whisper carried in the wind, another voice intrudes, one you’d rather forget—Naoya.
‘The Gojo family isn’t as squeaky clean as they’d like everyone to believe’
Swallowing, the knot in your stomach tightens—uncertainty and unease churning within you.
‘Corporate malpractice. Insider trading. Swept under the rug.’
Your mind races with questions, possibilities—fragments of a puzzle that feel just out of reach.
But as you look at Satoru, his profile softened by the passing streetlights, his expression seemingly relaxed yet shadowed by an inner turmoil—you feel an undeniable urge to understand, to know the truth—not from anyone else’s lips but his.
What’s his side of the story?
You chew on the thought, and the question sits heavy on your tongue—tangled with hesitation and a nagging curiosity that prickles under your skin.
Part of you fears what he may reveal; wonders what will come to light if you dare pull back the curtain. But you’ve already made your choice—you have placed your trust in him, and now, it’s time to act on it.
“Hey… Satoru?”
At the sound of your voice, his expression softens, his gaze shifting from the window to meet yours, a faint smile touching his lips
“Hmm?”
Hesitating for a heartbeat, you gather your courage—finding your words.
“There’s… something Naoya said that’s been bothering me.”
Satoru’s brow knits, his relaxed posture shifting as a flicker of apprehension crosses his face. He leans in, subtly closing the distance between you.
“…what did he say?”
You swallow, steadying yourself.
“He mentioned… a court case. Said it was ‘swept under the rug’ by your family.”
At this, a faint tension settles over him, and he glances away—his gaze clouding as though he’s sifting through memories he’d rather not confront.
“Well… Naoya’s not entirely wrong,” he hesitates, a flicker of something heavy in his eyes. “There was a case… years ago, before my father passed. I… wouldn’t say it was ‘swept under the rug’ though.”
Sensing the reluctance in his words, you shift closer, letting your hand rest lightly on his arm—a quiet reassurance that he doesn’t have to face this alone.
“What happened?” you ask gently.
There is a beat of silence—his eyes flickering to yours as he lets out a deep sigh.
“Look… my father was a powerful man,” he begins, low and guarded. “He would do whatever he thought was necessary to protect our family’s legacy. But… at some point, having power like that attracts attention from people who want to exploit it.”
With a subtle pause, he holds your gaze, gauging your reaction—almost as though he’s afraid of what you might think. You offer an encouraging nod—silently urging him to continue.
“They were… dangerous people,” he continues. “At first, they saw my father’s influence as something they could control—a tool to serve their agenda. But when he refused to play along…” his voice trails off, and his lips press into a hard line. “Well, let’s just say they didn’t take it well. The retaliation started subtly—small threats, quiet warnings—but it didn’t take long before things began to escalate.”
A prickling unease creeps up your spine, the revelation unfolding an image of his family’s past that you’d never envisioned.
The Gojos? Entangled in the underworld?
It seems impossible—absurd even. Yet, as you watch the subtle tension drawing across Satoru’s face, the disbelief gives way to a somber realization. His family’s legacy, so polished and prestigious, carries a dark weight that’s been carefully hidden.
A thousand questions rush through your mind, but one stands out, pressing at the forefront.
“These people…” your fingers brush over his arm in a silent promise of support, “who were they?”
His hesitation stretches, the tension deepening in his face as his eyes darken. Swallowing, his gaze drops for a moment before he finally murmurs,
“The yakuza.”
A soft, involuntary gasp escapes you—your breath catching as the gravity of his words sink in.
“The yakuza?”
You stare at him, searching his face, trying to fully comprehend the magnitude of what he’s revealing—though all he offers is a nod, his expression grim.
“I… I had no idea it was that serious,” you stammer. “I… I thought… maybe it was just business rivals or… or people with grudges. But… the yakuza?”
“Yeah… they approached my father, tried to pull him into their world. He resisted… but with people like them, ‘no’ isn’t an option. So, they went after what he valued most—his reputation. That’s why they took him to court.”
As his words sink in, your heart races, a new fear unfurling in your chest, cold and insistent.
If they were willing to tear Satoru’s father down so publicly, to ruin him in order to make a statement, what would stop them from going after what Satoru values most now? The thought sends a ripple of dread through you, heavy and unsettling.
The memory of the car that had tailed you earlier rises unbidden in your mind. Was it really just… paparazzi? Or could it have been something more sinister? The possibility claws at you, leaving a hollow ache of unease that tightens around your chest, raw and suffocating.
And then, almost as if summoned by that fear, Haru’s innocent face flashes across your mind—her bright eyes, her soft laughter. The mere thought of her being anywhere near this kind of danger wraps around you like a vice, filling you with a terror that threatens to spill over.
“Satoru…” your voice trembles, the panic creeping in as you whisper, “If they were willing to go to those lengths… what does this mean for us? For Haru?”
Noticing the anxiety bubbling within you, Satoru’s expression softens as his hand finds yours—warm and steady, a reassuring grip.
“Hey… you don’t have to worry about that. Not anymore,” his thumb brushes over your knuckles in a soothing rhythm. “My father… he dealt with them. He put their kanbu—Toji Zenin—in jail. Since then, they’ve kept quiet.”
Toji Zenin…
As the name rolls off his tongue it lingers in your mind, echoing, triggering something faintly familiar.
“Zenin?” you repeat, eyes widening as the realization dawns. “Did you say… Toji Zenin?”
He blinks, a flicker of surprise crossing his face as a faint crease forms between his brows. Nodding slowly, his gaze is steady but laced with quiet concern.
“Yeah… Toji Zenin. Why?”
The pieces fall together in a chilling clarity—a cold, uncomfortable realization settling over you like a shadow. Your pulse pounds in your ears, and your mouth goes dry.
“Satoru…” you inhale sharply. “Naoya’s last name… it’s Zenin.”
A heavy silence fills the car, pressing in from all sides, suffocating in its intensity. Satoru’s eyes widen, a crack in his usual composure—a flicker of shock as he absorbs the implications of your words.
“Naoya… is a Zenin?” he murmurs, barely above a whisper.
Leaning back, he releases a sharp exhale as though the weight of this new knowledge has landed squarely on his shoulders. His gaze shifts, unfocused, as he absorbs the impact.
“Well,” he mutters, almost to himself, “that explains a lot...”
But his reaction only sharpens the tendrils of fear coiling around your heart, constricting until it’s hard to breathe.
Your thoughts spiral, slipping beyond your control—images of Haru’s innocent face, of your family thrown into turmoil, of everything you and Satoru are trying to build, crumbling under the threat that looms over you.
“Satoru… this… this isn’t just some family feud, is it?” you struggle to keep your composure. “If Naoya’s related to Toji, he won’t just… let this go. Oh god… what are we going to do?”
Satoru’s expression softens at the panic rising in your tone, and without a word, he shifts closer, reaching out to anchor you. One hand finds yours, wrapping around it in a steadying grip, while his other rises to cradle your face, grounding you in his touch.
“Hey… shhh, look at me,” his thumb traces a gentle line down your cheek. “I will handle this. I won’t let anything happen to you or to Haru. I promise.”
Searching his face, you are drawn to the quiet intensity of his eyes—the fierce protectiveness simmering beneath his calm demeanor. Despite the fear gnawing at you, there’s a flicker of reassurance, a warmth spreading from his touch—one that eases the tension in your chest.
“I know this feels overwhelming…” he soothes, “but I guarantee you, whatever Naoya or his family think they can do, they won’t succeed. Not while I’m here. I don’t care who Naoya is or what he thinks he’s capable of. He won’t touch you. He won’t come close to Haru. Not now, not ever.”
The calm certainty in his voice wraps around you, dispelling the worst of the shadows lurking in your mind. Drawing a shaky breath, you nod—clinging to his steady presence as his words sink in.
He leans forward, resting his forehead against yours.
“You’re safe with me,” his gentle breath fans your face as he caresses your cheek. “No matter what happens, we’ll face it together. I’ll protect you… protect our family. I need you to trust me on this sweetheart.”
You squeeze his hand, finding strength in his resolve, in the steady rhythm of his breathing—and for a moment, enveloped in his warmth and the comfort of his words, you allow yourself to believe—if only for a little while—that you’re safe.
ꨄ
As the door of the Gojo estate clicks shut behind you, the hurried patter of small feet echoes down the hall. Haru rounds the corner, her small frame skidding slightly as she sees you—eyes wide with relief but a little red-rimmed.
“Mama!”
Her bottom lip quivers as she reaches for you, and her little arms are stretched out as far as they can go—desperate and open.
Dropping to your knees just in time, she crashes into you—her small hands clinging desperately to your shoulders as she buries her face in the crook of your neck.
“Oh, sweet girl,” you whisper, pressing a gentle kiss to her head. “I missed you too, baby. It’s okay. Mama’s here.”
It’s all you can do to hold her close, stroking her back in soothing circles as her quiet whimpers are muffled against you. Then, lifting your gaze, you catch the nanny’s gentle, sympathetic smile from where she stands nearby—watching the reunion with soft eyes.
“How was she?” you ask quietly.
The nanny gives a small, reassuring nod.
“She was very brave,” she says kindly. “The storm shook her up a bit, but she’s been a trooper.”
Stepping beside you, Satoru’s comforting hand rests on your shoulder as he listens—his gaze softening as he looks down at Haru nestled against you. He turns to the nanny, and offers a grateful smile.
“Thank you for staying with her through the night. We really appreciate it.”
The nanny smiles, her gaze flickering to Haru, who is now sniffling quietly in your arms.
“Of course, Mr. Gojo. She’s a sweetheart.” Leaning down, she pats Haru’s head gently and whispers, “Bye Haru. Take care, little one.”
With that, she gathers her things and quietly slips out, leaving the three of you in the quiet of the entryway.
But as the door clicks shut, Haru’s small hands cling even tighter to you, showing no signs of letting up. Her hold is firm, as though she’s afraid you’ll slip away the moment she loosens her grip.
Kneeling down beside you, Satoru reaches out a tentative hand, brushing his fingers gently over her hair.
“Hey, Haru,” he clears his throat softly. “I’m… glad you’re safe. You had me and your Mama worried, you know.”
Haru shifts a little but keeps her face buried against your shoulder, her grip on you unwavering, causing Satoru’s hopeful smile to falter just a touch. He glances up at you, searching for reassurance.
Your heart swells at his expression. This is uncharted territory for him, and though his effort is sincere, there’s an unmistakable hint of awkwardness, a subtle vulnerability as he tries to connect.
But you’re grateful he’s trying, grateful for the patience he’s showing even when Haru’s response isn’t what he hoped for.
Offering an encouraging smile, you squeeze his hand briefly before looking down at Haru.
“Haru,” you say softly, rocking her slightly, “Satoru’s here too. And you know what? I think he missed you a lot.”
Haru’s little arms only tighten around you in response, her small face nestled firmly against your neck. There’s a hint of a pout in her expression as she stubbornly clings to you, seemingly unimpressed by Satoru’s efforts to engage.
With a soft sigh, Satoru’s shoulders slump slightly as he scratches the back of his neck.
“Guess I’ll have to work harder to get on her good side today…” he murmurs, trying to mask the slight discouragement in his voice.
“She’s just a little shaken up,” you reassure him, giving his hand another gentle squeeze. “She’ll come around.”
Determined not to give up, Satoru’s expression shifts, a glint of playful determination lighting up his gaze.
Leaning in a little closer, his voice softens, adopting a gentle, almost sing-song tone as he tries again—this time with a different approach.
“Haruuu~” he coaxes, drawing out her name with a gentle smile. “What if we make waffles for breakfast? Would you like that?”
At the mention of waffles, Haru’s grip loosens ever so slightly. Slowly, she peeks out from the safety of your shoulder, her wide eyes darting toward Satoru with a mixture of curiosity and caution. Her little brows knit together as she seems to weigh her options, the slightest glimmer of interest flickering in her gaze.
Satoru notices, his eyes lighting up with a renewed sense of hope. Seizing the moment, he leans in a little closer.
“We can make them together. Extra syrup, extra whipped cream… just how you like it!”
Haru considers this for a moment, still clutching you but her gaze locked on Satoru—deciding whether his offer is worth leaving her safe place. Then, her small voice, barely above a whisper, asks tentatively,
“…with strawberries?”
Satoru’s face brightens, a wide smile breaking across his features as he nods enthusiastically.
“With as many strawberries as you want,” he promises. “We’ll pile them up nice and high. Just for you, princess.”
ꨄ
In the cozy warmth of the kitchen, the scent of waffles and melted butter fills the air. Satoru—who hasn’t spent much time at the stove since his first impromptu cooking session with you—fumbles slightly with the waffle iron, his fingers awkward as he glances over at you for guidance every few seconds.
“Careful,” you murmur, stepping forward just in time to guide his hand as he nearly overfills the iron. “Remember, less is more.”
Satoru huffs out a laugh, scratching the back of his head with his free hand.
“Right. I was just… testing the limits.”
Rolling your eyes, you nudge him gently with a grin.
“Uh-huh. Sure you were.”
“I wanna put the toppings on!” Haru chimes in excitedly, bouncing slightly on her toes as she stands beside him on a step stool—a can of whipped cream clutched in one hand and a bowl of sliced strawberries in the other.
“Hold on, little chef,” Satoru grins, gently steadying her, a hand on her back. “We gotta make sure the waffle’s just right first. Can’t rush perfection.”
Puffing her cheeks, Haru lets out an exaggerated huff as the waffle iron starts to hiss and steam.
“It’s taking forever,” she complains. “Mama doesn’t take this long.”
Satoru arches a brow in amusement, and you chuckle softly from the counter where you’ve discreetly started mixing a separate batch of pancake batter.
“That’s because Mama knows what she’s doing,” you tease, glancing over your shoulder at Satoru with a smirk.
Clutching his chest, Satoru gasps in mock offense.
“Wow. Betrayed by my own wife. Right in front of our sous-chef.”
Haru giggles at his exaggerated reaction.
“Mama’s the boss,” she declares confidently—holding up her can of whipped cream like a trophy.
“You know what?” Satoru sighs, his grin softening. “You’re absolutely right. Without her, I’d probably burn this whole kitchen down.”
You chuckle, stepping closer and leaning in to press a quick kiss to his cheek.
“You’re sweet,” you say softly. “But I trust you to handle this. I’m gonna prep something else over there.”
He blinks—a surprised but pleased smile tugging at his lips—eyes glimmering with amusement.
“Wait, you’re leaving me in charge? Bold move, Mrs. Gojo.”
“Very bold,” you reply with a smirk, backing away toward the counter. “But I have faith in you. Just keep an eye on the steam. You’re in charge of waffles and keeping Haru entertained. And don’t let her eat all the toppings before the waffles are done.”
“Yes, ma’am,” he replies with playful seriousness, saluting you with the ladle.
As the waffles cook, you finish mixing the pancake batter and quietly heat the pan—keeping an ear on their conversation. Satoru is showing Haru how to hold the whipped cream can steady, but Haru protests the second he sneaks a strawberry slice from her pile.
“Hey! Those are mine!” she pouts, reaching out to swat his hand away as she clutches the bowl protectively against her chest.
“Quality control,” he argues, popping the strawberry into his mouth. “Someone’s gotta make sure they’re not poisoned.”
“No stealing!” she declares, shoving her own strawberry into her mouth with an exaggerated defiance.
Shaking your head, a quiet laugh escapes you as you pour pancake batter onto the hot pan. The soft sizzle of batter meeting the heat blends seamlessly with the chatter and laughter filling the kitchen.
A few minutes later, Satoru triumphantly announces, “Waffle’s done!” as he carefully lifts the golden creation from the iron and places it on a plate.
Haru squeals with delight—already reaching for the whipped cream as he sets the plate in front of her.
“Careful, careful,” Satoru warns, steadying the plate with one hand while Haru applies a generous swirl of whipped cream, her tongue sticking out in concentration.
“There we go—masterpiece in the making.”
While they’re distracted, you quietly finish stacking a plate of pancakes, adding a pat of butter and just the right drizzle of syrup—exactly how you know Satoru likes. The warm aroma wafts upward as you carefully carry the plate to the table, setting it down without a word.
Haru, oblivious, is busy adding strawberries to her waffle with a proud grin, but Satoru’s sharp eyes catch the movement—he pauses mid-motion, his attention snapping to the pancakes. As his eyes widen slightly, his expression shifts to one of boyish delight.
“You made those?” he asks, stepping closer to the table.
You smile, wiping your hands on a dish towel. “Well, someone mentioned earlier that they were more in the mood for pancakes.”
A slow grin spreads across his face as he steps toward you, his hands settling on your waist as he pulls you into a gentle hug from behind. His chin rests on your shoulder, and his voice softens.
“You spoil me, you know that?” he murmurs.
Tilting your head slightly, a soft laugh escapes you as you glance at him.
“Mmm… well, someone has to keep you in line.”
Haru, catching the exchange, glances up from her waffle with a small pout.
“Hey! What about me?” she asks, holding up her masterpiece. “Look at my waffle!”
Satoru straightens up, feigning shock.
“Oh, wow, Haru! That’s the most beautiful waffle I’ve ever seen. Way better than mine, for sure.”
Her pout shifts to a triumphant grin.
“I know,” she says, plopping a strawberry into her mouth.
ꨄ
The sound of the doorbell echoes through the estate just as you’re finishing your last few bites of breakfast. Haru, seated on her highchair, barely glances up from her waffle masterpiece—her tiny hands busy scooping up a dollop of whipped cream.
You glance at Satoru, curious.
“Are we expecting someone?”
He straightens in his chair, casually wiping his mouth before tossing his napkin onto the table with an ease that feels practiced.
“Yeah, I called him first thing this morning.”
Your eyes narrow on him as he rises from his seat.
“Called who?”
But before he can answer, Ichiji steps into the kitchen doorway, his posture as poised as always.
“Mr. Gojo—Mr. Geto is here to see you.”
“Suguru?” you tilt your head, and your fork clinks softly against the plate as you set it down—muttering softly, “I didn’t know he was coming today.”
“Figures,” a familiar, exasperated voice chimes in. “That’s because someone didn’t give you a heads-up.”
Turning towards the kitchen entrance, you spot Suguru Geto stepping into view. He’s every bit as composed as you remember—dressed sharply in a tailored black suit that perfectly complements his tall, lean frame—though his polished appearance doesn’t disguise the easygoing air he carries.
His leather briefcase dangles casually from one hand, and his eyes flicker to you—a polite smile tugging at his lips.
“y/n, nice to see you again.”
“Likewise,” you reply, matching his smile with your own.
Then, Suguru’s attention shifts seamlessly to Satoru, his expression sliding into something closer to feigned annoyance.
“Well,” he exhales dramatically, running a hand through his loosely tied-back hair, “I see you’re wasting no time dragging me into your messes, huh?”
“Our messes,” Satoru corrects smoothly, leaning back against the counter with a grin that radiates shamelessness. He gestures toward the table, a silent invitation for Suguru to join you. “I thought we agreed—you’re part of this circus now.”
Arching a brow, Suguru shakes his head in amused resignation as he steps further into the room.
“Oh, is that what we agreed? Must’ve missed the memo.”
As he approaches the table, his gaze slides back to you, softening slightly.
“And how are you holding up, y/n? Still surviving the whirlwind that is Gojo Satoru?”
A chuckle escapes you as you wipe Haru’s syrup-sticky hands with a wet napkin.
“Barely, but I think I’m getting the hang of it.”
Suguru hums thoughtfully, nodding with approval.
“Good,” he says with a wry smile. “You’ll need to keep up that resilience.”
Setting his sleek briefcase down on the counter with a soft thud, his tone shifts ever so slightly, as he steadily says,
“I’ll be representing you in court.”
The weight of his words settles over the room, a sobering reminder of the battle ahead. Yet, as Haru swirls her fork eagerly through her syrup and giggles softly, her blissful innocence seems to lighten the tension just enough.
“Thank you,” you say earnestly, your gaze meeting his. “I… really appreciate it.”
Suguru offers a confident smile, his presence radiating assurance.
“Don’t mention it,” he takes a seat next to you. “We’ll go over everything. There’s a lot to cover, but we’ll take it one step at a time. I’m here to make sure you’re prepared.”
From his spot against the counter, Satoru chimes in, his grin practically glowing.
“See? I told you he’s the best.”
Rolling his eyes, Suguru’s fingers deftly adjust the cuffs of his sleeves.
“Flattery won’t make this any easier, you know,” he quips dryly, though the hint of a grin betrays his amusement. “But I hope you realize you owe me for this. This isn’t exactly light work. Maybe start with some coffee.”
Satoru laughs, stepping over to clap a hand on Suguru’s shoulder with playful force.
“Anything for my favorite lawyer.”
“Favorite?” Suguru deadpans, arching a skeptical brow. “I’m fairly certain I’m your only lawyer.”
“Details,” Satoru quips, his grin widening. “Besides, no one else could handle me.”
Suguru sighs, shaking his head in mock defeat as a small smirk pulls at his lips.
“On that, we agree,” he mutters dryly.
ꨄ
The Gojo study hums with a quiet tension, but the rustle of paper punctuates the stillness as Suguru methodically spreads neatly labeled folders across the polished desk.
In the distance, Haru’s delighted laughter echoes faintly through the halls, a gentle reminder of her presence as Ichiji keeps her entertained—a task assigned by Satoru to ensure your conversation remains undisturbed.
Leaning against the desk, stands Satoru—arms crossed over his chest. But the absence of his trademark smirk is striking, replaced by a rare focus.
His crystalline blue eyes are sharp, intent, as they flit to you, then to Suguru.
“I appreciate you coming on such short notice,” he begins, low and unusually steady. “Look… there’s a lot we need to get ahead of…”
Suguru waves off the gratitude with a flick of his wrist, flipping open a folder.
“No problem. I’m used to you dragging me into your messes, remember?” His lips tug into a faint smirk. “Besides, this one’s actually important.”
Sitting across from Suguru, you shift in your seat, your hands clasped tightly in your lap. The weight of uncertainty presses against your chest as your eyes drift to Satoru, who stands as if bracing himself to deliver a blow.
“Suguru,” he begins, tone sharpening, “we found out something big. About Naoya.”
Suguru’s brow arches in mild curiosity, but he continues thumbing through the documents, waiting for Satoru to continue.
“He’s a Zenin.”
The folder in Suguru’s grasp stills—freezing mid turn. His dark eyes flick up, recognition flaring in his gaze, followed swiftly by something colder, heavier.
“A Zenin?”
“Yup,” pushing off the desk, Satoru leans forward to plant both palms on its polished surface. “He’s got more resources than we thought. We’re not just dealing with some rich, bitter ex—we’re going up against the yakuza.”
Suguru exhales sharply, leaning back in his chair as his fingers rub at his chin. The lines of his face sharpen, his usual easygoing demeanor slipping into something far more calculating.
“Zenin… Naoya Zenin…” he mutters, almost to himself, then, a wry smile ghosts across his lips, void of any warmth. “Of course, it’s him. I knew the name sounded familiar.”
You lean forward slightly, soft but urgent.
“You know him?”
As Suguru’s gaze flickers to you, his expression darkens—he nods.
“We went to the same law school. Different years, but our paths crossed a few times.” Shaking his head, he lets out a low, humorless chuckle. “He’s… not exactly the type you forget.”
Your breath hitches as you glance at Satoru, who straightens slightly—a glimmer of curiosity breaking through the severity in his expression.
“You’re kidding…” his head tilts as he studies Suguru. “What was he like?”
Suguru snorts softly, but the sound carries no humor.
“Arrogant. Ruthless. He’d throw anyone under the bus if it meant getting ahead—professors, classmates, even so-called friends. And he did it with a smile, like it was a game. He was top of his class, but not because he was the smartest. No, Naoya Zenin was the most cutthroat. Every victory he claimed was calculated, every move designed to humiliate someone else.”
Satoru’s jaw tightens at the description, his fingers tapping rhythmically against the edge of the desk.
“Sounds about right,” he mutters under his breath.
But as Suguru’s dark eyes sharpen, a flicker of protectiveness flash within them as he turns to you.
“If he’s tied to the yakuza, we need to be strategic. This isn’t just a custody battle anymore—it’s a power play. He’s going to use every trick in the book to undermine you, y/n.”
The knot in your stomach tightens, your hands clasping harder in your lap as you force yourself to speak.
“…what do we do?”
Leaning forward, Suguru rests his elbows on the desk as he fixes you with a steady gaze.
“We build your case airtight. Document everything—your role in Haru’s life, your finances, your relationship with Satoru. We highlight what’s best for her, and we get ahead of whatever dirt he’s going to try to throw your way.”
Satoru plops down in the seat beside you—a casualness that doesn’t quite match his intensity. As he kicks up his feet, his lips twist into a determined scowl.
“And if he steps out of line,” he grits, “we make sure he regrets it.”
Suguru raises a brow at Satoru’s bluntness but doesn’t refute him. Instead, he turns his attention back to you, his expression softening slightly.
“If Naoya’s involved, he’ll stop at nothing to win. But that also makes him predictable—at least to someone who knows how he operates. And fortunately for you, I do. His yakuza connections might make him dangerous, but they also make him vulnerable if we play this right.”
Nodding slowly, the steady conviction in Suguru’s voice grounds you, even as the gravity of the situation sinks in. But then, as your gaze shifts to Satoru, you catch sight of him, leaning back further—his hands clasped behind his head as a faint smirk tugs at his lips.
“Well,” he exhales with a playful glint, “if anyone can turn this into an advantage, it’s you, Suguru.”
Arching a brow, Suguru’s lips curve into a wry smile.
“More flattery, huh? You must really want me to win this.”
Satoru’s grin widens, his signature charm slipping back into place as he shrugs.
“Hey, I’m just giving credit where credit’s due. Besides, I’m kind of depending on you here.”
Rolling his eyes, the faintest trace of a smirk lingers on Suguru as he settles back in his chair.
“Don’t worry,” he reassures. “By the time I’m done, Naoya won’t know what hit him.”
The moment feels lighter, more hopeful, but it’s short-lived as Suguru turns his attention back to you. The weight of his gaze is discerning, his tone shifting into something sharper, more direct.
“All right, y/n,” he begins, flipping open a folder and grabbing a pen. “Let’s get into it. I need to know everything about your history with Haru—how long you’ve cared for her, the kind of stability you’ve provided. What does your day-to-day with her look like?”
You blink, caught off guard by the abrupt shift in tone, but you clear your throat and nod.
“Right… um, well, I’ve been her primary caregiver since she was born. I—”
Suguru lifts a hand, halting you mid-sentence.
“Actually, let’s start from the very beginning. What were the circumstances that led to Haru? Your relationship with Naoya? The more details, the better.”
As the question lingers in the air, you hesitate—your gaze dropping to your hands while your fingers twist anxiously in your lap.
Talking about Haru is easy—she’s your light, your joy. But the road that brought you to her… that’s where the cracks lie.
With a deep breath, you’re unable to meet Suguru’s steady gaze, so instead, you glance toward Satoru.
He’s leaning forward now—elbows resting on his thighs, watching you intently. There is an unwavering reassurance in his soft expression, urging you to continue.
Holding onto that look for a moment, you let it push you forward.
“Haru wasn’t planned,” you admit quietly, voice trembling slightly. “At first, it was… okay. Naoya was never exactly hands-on, but he wasn’t hostile either. I think… back then, maybe he thought Haru might be useful to him someday.”
Suguru’s pen doesn’t pause as he scribbles notes, his eyes briefly flicking up to meet yours.
“Useful? In what way?”
You shift uncomfortably—your hands continuing to twist in your lap.
“To him, it was always about control,” the words come slower now, as if you’re piecing them together. “Having a child—especially one he thought he could… shape—meant he could use her somehow, like leverage. But when he realized Haru was… more work than he expected, he just… started pulling away.”
Satoru’s jaw sets tightly, his lips pressing into a thin line. Leaning back slightly, his fingers drum sharply against the armrest of the chair as Suguru presses gently.
“Pulling away how?”
You hesitate, your voice quieter now.
“He started coming home less… and when he was home, it was like walking on eggshells. Nothing was ever good enough—how I held her, how I fed her, how I…” Drawing in a shaky breath, your voice wavers slightly. “How I was raising her. He had an opinion about everything. I couldn’t do anything right.”
Suguru’s pen stills, his dark eyes narrowing slightly as he listens intently. Across from you, Satoru’s posture stiffens further, and you can see his knuckles whitening where they grip the armrest.
“I was young and scared,” your voice wavers, tinged with a quiet shame. “And I thought… I thought I could change him. That maybe things would get better.”
Your gaze drops to your lap again, your fingers twisting together so tightly it feels like your knuckles might split.
“But… they didn’t. If anything, they got worse. He would question every choice I made as a mother. And when I tried to stand up for myself…”
Trailing off, the memories send a familiar shiver down your spine—your body trembling slightly as you attempt to take in a deep, shaky breath.
“y/n,” Suguru’s voice pulls you back gently, and his gaze is steady, though there’s a slight edge of concern to it. “This is important. Was there ever any… abuse? Emotional or otherwise?”
Unable to look up, you can feel both men’s eyes on you—Suguru’s sharp and calculating, Satoru’s burning with barely restrained anger. Cautiously, you take in another shaky breath.
“It… depends on what you define as abuse. He never hit me, if that’s what you mean. But he didn’t have to,” pausing, your hands twist tighter in your lap. “There were times… when he’d get angry, really angry, and he’d slam things—doors, tables. It was enough to make me… worry about pushing him too far.”
The room is suffocatingly silent as your words hang in the air.
As the pressure builds in your chest, the shame coils tighter with each second that passes. Speaking the truth aloud feels like ripping open an old wound—exposing the raw, aching parts of yourself that you’ve worked so hard to keep hidden.
For a moment, you wish you could take it all back, swallow the words and let them die in your throat. But then you think of Haru—her tiny hands reaching for yours, her laughter echoing faintly through the estate.
This isn’t just about you anymore. It never was.
But as the trembling in your fingers begins to spread to your shoulders, you force yourself to breathe, to focus—though the weight of their stares only crush you further.
Is this what it feels like to be seen? To have someone actually listen?
“Is… is that enough?” you whisper, the question trembling as it leaves your lips.
“Oh, it’s enough,” Satoru’s voice cuts through suddenly, snapping your eyes up to meet his. The restrained rage is radiating off him like heat. But then his gaze softens—just slightly—and when it meets yours, you see something else beneath the anger.
Something quieter, deeper. A promise.
“More than enough…” he murmurs.
Swallowing hard, you’re unsure if the tears welling in your eyes are from relief or the overwhelming vulnerability coursing through you.
You’ve handed them a piece of yourself you’ll never get back, and yet, for the first time, you don’t feel entirely alone in carrying it.
“y/n,” Suguru begins, leaning forward slightly, “what you’re describing… controlling behavior, intimidation, emotional manipulation—that is abuse.”
There’s a quiet emphasis in his words, as if he’s trying to make sure you truly hear him.
“Even if he didn’t put his hands on you, using fear and control to keep you in line is just another way to break someone without leaving a mark.”
His acknowledgement is both freeing and suffocating—and as the truth of his words sink in slowly, for a moment, all you can do is nod—your throat too tight to form a proper response.
“I think we’ve covered enough for today,” Satoru says suddenly, leaving no room for argument. He rises from his seat. “We can pick this back up tomorrow.”
Opening his mouth to protest, the words are poised on the tip of Suguru’s tongue, but Satoru silences him with a single sharp glance and a slight shake of his head—not aggressive, but firm.
“She’s been through enough for one day,” his gaze flickers to you, and the edge of his earlier anger melts away into something gentler as he murmurs, “let her breathe.”
Suguru hesitates, studying Satoru for a moment, before letting out a sigh. He leans back in his chair, snapping his folder shut with a quiet click.
“Alright…” he concedes, “We’ll pick this up tomorrow.”
The tension in the room eases slightly as Suguru begins to gather his papers, but your body remains taut—like a string pulled too tightly.
Managing a small nod, gratitude blooms in your chest, though you’re not sure how to voice it. Your lips part to say something to Satoru—anything—but the words refuse to come.
Stepping closer, Satoru reaches your side, and he crouches slightly, bringing himself closer to your eye level. As he lifts his hand, his fingers graze your cheek, softly tucking back a loose strand of your hair.
“Come on,” he whispers, “Let’s get out of here.”
And for the first time since the conversation began, you feel like you can finally exhale.
ꨄ
After Suguru leaves, Satoru doesn’t say much about your conversation in the study. There are no heavy discussions, no probing questions. Instead, his actions do the talking—offering a steadying presence that words could never match.
He eases you into a rhythm that feels unhurried and safe, and at the center of it all is Haru—her bright energy pulling you both into her orbit like a tiny sun—melting away all lingering shadows of worry.
It’s just the three of you—embracing the gentle cadence of togetherness—the hours blurring into a soft haze of tender moments, strung together like beads on a necklace.
Though what surprises you most, is Satoru.
He’s not the detached observer you’ve come to expect but something entirely different—present, engaged, and effortlessly intertwined in the fabric of the day.
Perhaps it’s the shift in your relationship—the silent understanding that this isn’t a charade anymore. Or maybe it’s his resolve to carve out a meaningful connection with Haru, to find his own place in her world.
Whatever the reason, he is there, fully and completely.
When Haru launches into a vivid narration of her stuffed animals’ daring adventures, Satoru listens with rapt attention, as if each word holds the weight of an epic tale.
Later, when she declares it’s time for an impromptu tea party, he folds his tall frame onto the floor without hesitation,
The sight is almost absurd—this man, so completely out of place yet so effortlessly part of it all. And as the day fades into evening, his presence remains constant, even as the tempo slows.
With bedtime arriving, he follows you and Haru to her room, lingering in the warm glow of her nightly routine. It’s the first time he’s joined you, yet there’s something achingly natural about it—him sitting cross-legged on the floor as you read her favorite story—the three of you together in that small, cozy space.
It’s almost as if this is how it’s always been, or perhaps how it was always meant to be—because now that the facade has fallen away, there’s a quiet sincerity in the way Satoru moves through this new dynamic, as though he’s made the deliberate choice to truly belong to it.
But when Haru’s eyelids grow heavier, her small body relaxes in your arms, and Satoru suddenly rises to his feet.
Glancing up at him, a question flickers in your gaze, but he only steps closer, slow and unhurried.
“I have to take care of something,” he whispers quietly, leaning down to brush a featherlight kiss upon your temple. “Finish up here. I’ll be waiting downstairs.”
Arching a brow, you study how his lips curve into the faintest smirk—but not wanting to disturb Haru’s peaceful state, you simply offer him a subtle nod as he quietly steps out of the room.
The door closes with a soft click, leaving you alone with Haru—and the room feels a touch emptier without him.
Focusing your attention back to her, you hum a quiet lullaby, feeling her breathing grow deeper, steadier, until at last, she’s fully surrendered to sleep.
Slowly, as not to wake her, you rise from your seat and carefully lower her into her bed—smoothing the blanket over her small frame and pressing a kiss to her forehead. Her peaceful expression tugs at your heart, and you whisper a soft goodnight before tiptoeing to the door.
Closing the door gently behind you, the soft click of the latch settles into the stillness of the hallway, and for a moment, you linger there, exhaling deeply as you close your eyes briefly—letting the day’s weight slip from your shoulders.
It’s been quite a day… and this is only the beginning…
But once you turn to head down the hallway, something catches your eye—something unexpected.
Just outside Haru’s door, lies a delicate trail of flower petals—soft pinks and whites, scattered purposefully across the floor, stretching out before you like a whispered invitation.
You blink, your brows furrowing in curiosity as you step closer. The petals wind down the hallway, forming a path that seems to beckon you forward.
A small, amused smile tugs at your lips as a thought flickers in your mind.
What on earth is Satoru up to now?
Following the petals, your bare feet pad lightly against the polished wood, and eventually, they lead you to the top of the staircase—cascading down the steps in a soft, scattered rhythm.
You move forward—descending the stairs, pursuing the trail that spills into the expansive space of the Gojo estate. The petals seem to playfully weave through the living area, pulling you deeper into the quiet elegance of the house.
But as the trail leads you through the kitchen, where the petals curve gently around the island in a playful arc, your gaze follows the path to the French doors, slightly ajar at the far end of the kitchen.
The sheer curtains ripple softly, brushing against the doorframe as the night breeze slips through, and with it, the breeze carries a faint crackle of fire—tugging at your curiosity.
Your heart quickens in anticipation as you step closer, nudging the doors open. The cool air greets you first, but as you step out onto the deck, the sight before you takes your breath away.
The space is utterly transformed.
A canopy of fairy lights stretches overhead—draped elegantly between tall, polished beams that frame the space in a way that feels both intimate and magical—as if the stars themselves have been drawn closer just for this moment.
And at the heart of the deck, a sleek fire pit burns steadily—its flames dancing in a quiet symphony of amber and gold. The flickering light spills across the rich wood of the deck, and the plush outdoor seats—casting shadows that sway with the rhythm of the fire.
To your left, the gentle bubbling of a hot tub catches your attention.
Steam rises from its surface, curling into the night air in lazy spirals, before dissolving into the cool breeze. It’s nestled into a private nook, bordered by sculpted planters. Small lanterns are tucked among the foliage, creating halos of warmth—a secluded sanctuary.
To your right, the deck stretches out toward an infinity pool that gleams like liquid glass under the fairy lights.
The water ripples faintly, mirroring the twinkling canopy above the deep indigo sky. And as the pool’s edge vanishes into the darkness, it blends seamlessly with the garden’s manicured hedges and flowerbeds.
But your gaze is inevitably drawn back to the center of the deck—to him.
Satoru.
Illuminated by the flickering firelight, you catch sight of him leaning casually against one of the polished beams—a picture of effortless elegance.
His white hair shimmers under the canopy lights, and beside him, sits a low coffee table. A bottle of champagne rests on the surface, nestled in an ice bucket, and a tray of chocolate truffles lies alongside it, arranged with deliberate care.
With one hand tucked in his pocket, his posture is relaxed—exuding that effortless air of confidence. His other hand cradles a champagne flute, dangling it delicately between his fingers.
Then, as you meet his gaze, his lips tug up into that faint lopsided smile—the one that always seems to hold a thousand meanings—none of which he’ll ever fully explain.
“Hey,” he murmurs. “Took ya long enough.”
The hand in his pocket moves toward the champagne—his fingers brushing the neck of the bottle with an idle, almost careless grace. Tilting his head slightly, his eyes catch the light while his smile deepens.
“Was starting to think you got lost.”
The familiar humor in his tone pulls a soft laugh from your lips, but it’s the look in his eyes that makes your breath hitch—soft, unguarded, and entirely yours.
As you step forward, your feet brush against the soft petals, scattered across the deck.
“What’s all this, Satoru?”
His eyes soften, though the playful curve of his grin doesn’t waver. With a smooth motion, he uncorks the champagne—the quiet pop breaking the stillness.
“Mmm… just something you deserve.”
Pouring the champagne into both glasses, his eyes flick up to meet yours, a playful glint sparking in their depths.
“Lately, you’ve been carrying the world on your shoulders. Tonight… let me take a little of that weight.”
You blink, his words settling heavily in your chest as he steps closer, holding the glass out to you. As you take the glass from him, your fingers brush his briefly, and the simple touch sends a shiver skimming across your skin.
“You… didn’t have to do all this.”
His expression softens further, and his free hand reaches for yours—a touch warm and steady as your fingers gently intertwine.
“I know… but I wanted to. You’ve had a hell of a day, sweetheart. You deserve something special.”
Your lips part as if to respond, but the words catch in your throat—stolen by the sincerity in his voice and the way his thumbs brush softly over your knuckles. His gaze makes it impossible to think, let alone speak.
Tilting his head slightly, his grin widens, and that spark of playfulness returns to his expression.
“C’mon now,” he murmurs, a soft drawl, “are you gonna let me spoil you? Or are you planning to argue with me all night?”
A quiet laugh escapes you—breaking through the lump in your throat as you shake your head lightly, bringing the champagne glass to your lips.
“Oh, I don’t know… arguing with you is kind of my favorite pastime…”
His brows lift, amusement flickering across his face as he leans just slightly closer.
“Oh, is that so? Well, sweetheart, I hate to break it to ya, but you’re not winning this one.”
“Fine,” you sigh, smiling. “But… only because you’re impossible to argue with when you look at me like that.”
His grin deepens, a flicker of triumph lighting his expression as he gives your hand a gentle squeeze.
“Smart choice,” he winks, tilting his head toward the seating area. “Now, c’mon. Let’s sit.”
Leading you towards the fire pit, the moment you both reach the couch, he releases your hand—gesturing with a playful flourish.
“After you, princess.”
Rolling your eyes, you sink into the cushions. The heat from the firepit warms your skin as he settles beside you, close enough that your knees subtly brush.
For a moment, the world feels smaller—just the two of you, the crackle of the fire, and the faint hum of the night. Sipping your champagne, the bubbles fiz gently on your tongue as you glance sideways at him.
He leans back, draping one arm along the back of the couch, his posture relaxed but his eyes focused solely on you.
“So…” he starts, voice softer now, “I think Haru was warming up to me today. Did you see the way she handed me her Pikachu like it was a peace offering?”
A soft laugh escapes you, and you nod, relaxing further into the cushions as the warmth of the fire wraps around you.
“I did. Pikachu is her most prized possession, you know… she doesn’t hand him over lightly.”
Satoru raises a brow, his grin widening with unmistakable pride as he leans forward to grab a truffle from the platter.
“Ahhh, so I’ve officially been accepted into her inner circle?” He pops it into his mouth, chewing slowly before pointing a playful finger at you. “That’s a big deal, right?”
“Oh, it’s huge,” you tease lightly, swirling your glass as you watch him. “Haru doesn’t trust just anyone with Pikachu. You should consider yourself lucky.”
He chuckles, turning to fully face you now as he shifts his weight, resting his elbow on the back of the couch and propping his chin in his hand.
“I do. But now I’m wondering…” he pauses, his eyes widening dramatically with mock seriousness, “Oh god… have I peaked? What comes after Pikachu? Do I get a spot on her bedtime story roster?”
You laugh softly, shaking your head as you lean forward to grab your own truffle, popping it into your mouth with an exaggerated chew.
Swallowing, you mirror his position, your elbow resting against the back of the couch as your fingers absentmindedly toy with the edge of your glass.
“Nonsense, you’re already on it. Didn’t you notice the way she was sneaking glances at you during her book tonight? She was practically daring you to jump in.”
His brow arches in surprise, and his grin softens as he watches you, lingering as though memorizing the curve of your smile.
“Really?” he murmurs, sighing softly, “Damn… missed my chance. I guess next time, I’m doing all the voices for her.”
You share a quiet laugh, and the sound seems to stretch between you, filling the space with a lightness that feels almost fragile. The firelight dances across his face, painting shadows that soften the sharp angles of his features and highlight the lopsided curve of his smile.
As he shifts closer, the fabric of the couch creaks softly, and his knee brushes against yours again, the subtle contact sending a quiet jolt through you. He settles directly next to you now, close enough that the warmth of his presence mingles with the heat of the fire.
For a beat, he just looks at you, his expression unguarded, the teasing edge in his smile replaced by something deeper. The crackle of the fire fills the quiet space between you, and his voice dips lower, softer.
“You know… I think the real challenge isn’t winning over Haru though. It’s keeping up with you.”
You raise an eyebrow, but the weight of his gaze makes your chest tighten, a warmth spreading through you. A shy smile tugs at your lips, and you lower your eyes briefly before meeting his again.
“Oh, stop it…” you murmur, edged with a breathy laugh. “You’re keeping up just fine.”
Tilting his head slightly, he studies you, the firelight casting golden highlights across his face. As his grin softens, the shift in his expression draws you in, your pulse thrumming faintly in your ears.
“I don’t know about that…” he murmurs. “You set the bar pretty high. You’re… really amazing with her, you know that?”
The sincerity in his tone disarms you, stealing the words from your tongue. Glancing down at your glass, your fingers trace the delicate stem in a deliberate motion now.
But the quiet heat of his gaze pulls you back. It always does.
“You make it look so easy,” he continues, quieter now. “The way you handle everything—it’s like… second nature to you.”
You shrug lightly, though the weight of his words stirs something deep within you, curling around the parts of you that often feel worn and stretched too thin.
Exhaling slowly, a faint smile flickers across your lips.
“It’s just… what you do when you’re a parent. You just… figure it out as you go, I guess.”
He watches you for a moment longer, and then his lips curve into a small, lopsided smile.
Lifting his champagne to his lips, he takes a slow sip, his eyes never leaving yours as he leans back slightly.
“Well…” he says, his eyebrows raising as he sets the glass down on the table. “I’m figuring out that bribery works. Waffles for the win, huh? Glad she let me in today. Even if I had to work for it.”
Your laugh comes easily, shaking your head as you set your own glass aside.
“Come on now. It wasn’t just the waffles,” you counter, meeting his gaze fully now. “You’re good with her, Satoru. She sees that. And so do I.”
His grin falters slightly, softening into something quieter, more vulnerable. The playful edge that feels so naturally him gives way to an expression so raw and genuine it almost takes your breath away.
Shifting again, he leans just a little closer, tilting his head as his eyes search yours.
“You… really think so?” he whispers, a quiet thread of uncertainty lacing his tone.
Your chest tightens at the openness in his expression, the way he’s looking at you as though your answer means everything.
Slowly, you reach out, your fingers brushing lightly against his hand as you offer him a small, reassuring smile.
“I know so.”
Your fingers move slowly, languidly against the back of his hand, both deliberate and tender, and he responds with his own subtle movement, interlacing his fingers with yours.
“She doesn’t warm up to people easily, but with you…” you pause, searching his gaze as the firelight casts golden reflections in the depths of his eyes, “I think… she feels safe.”
He exhales softly, his gaze dropping briefly to your joined hands, his thumb brushing against your skin in a slow, thoughtful motion. The quiet crackle of the fire fills the space between you before he finally speaks.
“That’s all I want,” he murmurs, and as he looks back up at you, his expression is raw with sincerity. “For her to feel safe… for both of you to feel safe.”
His words settle over you like a weight, soft but heavy, pulling your thoughts to a place you’ve tried to avoid. The sharp edges of Naoya’s threats resurface—the dangers of the yakuza.
Satoru’s gaze sharpens instantly, as if he can sense the shift, the way your fingers falter against his. His grip tightens slightly, grounding you before the spiral can take hold.
“Hey,” he murmurs, his tone low and steady, pulling your focus back to him. “She’s going to be okay, you know. Haru. She’s got you.” He pauses, his eyes softening as a faint smile tugs at the corners of his lips. “And… she’s got me too.”
The sincerity in his voice pulls at the tight knot in your chest, loosening it just enough to let a quiet breath escape. His hand squeezes yours, gentle but firm, and the steadiness of his presence wraps around you like the fire’s warmth.
“C’mon,” he adds, his tone lightening, playful now, “no worrying tonight, alright? Just… let me take care of you for once. Relax. Let me spoil you.”
The corners of your mouth lift despite yourself, and your gaze shifts toward the bubbling water of the jacuzzi in the corner of the deck, steam curling into the night air like an invitation.
“Well…” your voice lilts teasingly as your eyes flick back to his, “I was eyeing that jacuzzi…”
His grin widens instantly, the familiar spark of mischief returning to his expression.
“Oh, were you now?” he drawls, already standing and tugging you gently to your feet. “Guess I better make good on my promise to spoil you, then.”
Leading you to the edge of the jacuzzi, the bubbling water shimmers under the soft glow of the fairy lights, and the quiet hum of the jets fill the space between you.
But as soon as he releases your hand, his attention shifts to the buttons of his shirt. With deliberate, unhurried movements, he pops the first one open, instantly drawing your gaze like a magnet.
You blink, your breath hitching as his shirt falls open—the fabric slipping off his shoulders, pooling at his feet to reveal the smooth, toned planes of his chest. The firelight catches the lean lines of his frame and the faint gleam of his skin.
Tossing his shirt casually onto a nearby lounge chair, his grin turns devilish as his eyes meet yours.
“What?” he teases, entirely too smug. “Figured I’d lead by example.”
For a moment, he stands there, utterly composed, as though he knows exactly the effect he’s having on you. Which, of course, he does. The subtle curve of his lips, the relaxed angle of his stance—everything about him radiates confidence.
You huff softly, though the heat rising in your cheeks betrays you, and as your gaze flickers to the water, you shuffle slightly—nerves fluttering in your stomach.
Bathing suits hadn’t even crossed your mind tonight, let alone his, and now… now you’re standing there, knowing what comes next but feeling completely unprepared for it.
The thought of stripping down in front of him? Oh god… it makes your stomach flutter with anticipation.
“I-I…” you stammer, biting your lip as your fingers fidget with the hem of your shirt. “Um… I wasn’t exactly prepared for this…”
His grin softens, though his playful tone remains.
“What, nervous? It’s just me.” He gestures toward the jacuzzi with a slight tilt of his head. “C’mon, your turn. Unless you’re planning on soaking fully clothed?”
Your lips part to protest, but the words catch in your throat. The warmth creeping down your neck has your pulse thrumming, and you quickly avert your gaze.
“Turn around…” you mutter finally, barely meeting his eyes.
He chuckles, low and warm
“Really? After everything?”
But as you give him a pointed look, his amusement softens into something gentler.
“Alright, alright...” he turns with a mock sigh, hands raised in exaggerated surrender. “I’ll behave.”
True to his word, he faces the firepit, though you catch the playful tilt of his head as he calls over his shoulder, “Just don’t take too long. I’ll be claiming the best spot for myself if you do.”
Rolling your eyes, the faintest laugh escapes your lips despite your nerves. But as soon as you hear the soft clink of his belt buckle, your heart leaps, and you quickly turn your focus to your own clothes.
Your shirt comes off first, followed by the rest, peeling them off piece by piece. But for a moment, your fingers linger at the clasp of your bra, and your gaze flickers to his back, broad and steady in the firelight.
Oh god… should you?
Before sitting on the thought for too long, on a whim, you unhook it—slipping it off and setting it down with the rest of your clothes. The cool air kisses your bare skin, and you cross your arms instinctively over your chest, feeling exposed yet exhilarated.
Left only in your panties, you step toward the edge of the jacuzzi, the steam curling against your skin like a whispered invitation.
As you dip a tentative foot in the water, behind you, Satoru shifts slightly. He’s stripped down to his boxers—an easy confidence radiating even as he waits.
“You okay back there?” he calls, light and teasing. “Not chickening out on me, are you?”
“I-I’m fine,” you reply quickly, the quiver in your voice betraying you. “Just… wait.”
Slowly, you sink into the bubbling water, the warmth melting away your nerves as the jets hum softly against your skin. The water laps at your shoulders as you settle into a corner, your gaze flickering to him nervously.
“Okay… you can look now.”
Satoru turns, his gaze sweeping over you briefly, a triumphant grin curling upon his lips before he steps into the jacuzzi. His broad frame settles into the water with a quiet sigh, and the firelight dances along the droplets clinging to his skin.
Sliding into the spot beside you, he stretches his long arms along the edges of the tub while he sinks back, but there’s a faint smirk tugging at his lips as he stares at you, one that instantly puts you on guard.
“What…?” you glance at him sideways, raising an eyebrow. “Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Oh, nothing,” he drawls, his smirk widening into a full grin. “Just wondering how I got so lucky to share a jacuzzi with such esteemed company.”
Rolling your eyes, you exhale with amusement.
“You’re ridiculous,” you mutter.
“Mm, so I’ve been told,” he quips.
As he leans his head back against the edge of the jacuzzi, the firelight casts golden highlights across the sharp angles of his face. Tilting his head slightly, he lets out a theatrical sigh.
“Well, well… look at you, finally relaxing. Didn’t think I’d ever see the day.”
Your smile softens as you close your eyes briefly, letting the warmth of the water and his teasing words melt away all the lingering tension in your chest.
“Well, the hot tub helps,” you admit, glancing at him again. “Gotta say, this was a good idea.”
The water ripples softly between you as he shifts, leaning closer—his arm sliding along the edge behind you. The proximity makes your pulse stir faintly, though you try not to let it show.
“I’ll take partial credit for that,” his grin widens, triumphant and full of mischief. “After all, this was my idea.”
“Your idea to spoil me, you mean,” you counter, raising an eyebrow. “My idea for the hot tub.”
Satoru hums thoughtfully, tilting his head toward you, feigning consideration.
“Technically,” he begins, holding up a finger, “Who was it that brought you out here, hmm? The petals? The champagne? The fire? You wouldn’t even be in this hot tub if it weren’t for my setup. So, really, it’s all connected to me.”
You scoff, though the laughter bubbling up in your throat betrays you.
“Oh, is that how it works now? You’re just taking full credit for everything?”
“Not taking full credit,” he corrects. “Just… connecting the dots. It’s a chain of events, sweetheart. Genius-level planning, if I do say so myself.”
Shaking your head, you laugh as the water ripples softly around you.
“Careful, Satoru. Your ego’s showing.”
“My ego? Sweetheart, this isn’t ego—it’s confidence.”
“Oh, my god,” you laugh, sending a playful splash of water his way. “You’re absolutely impossible.”
He gasps dramatically, clutching his chest in mock outrage.
“Did you just assault me? In my own jacuzzi? The audacity.”
“Your jacuzzi?” you tease, arching a brow. “Pretty sure it’s our jacuzzi now, buddy.”
“Oho, is that right?” he murmurs, grin widening into something sly. “Because from where I’m sitting, you’re the one trespassing.”
Before you can retort, his hand dips into the water, sending a small wave your way in retaliation. The warm splash catches you off guard, and you let out a startled laugh, lifting your arms defensively to shield yourself, but careful not to expose your chest.
“Satoru!” you protest, but he’s already closing the distance between you, the playful challenge in his eyes unmistakable.
“You started it,” he teases.
Moving closer with a daring glint, his knee brushes against yours beneath the water. The contact is subtle, but it sends a ripple of warmth through you.
“Satoru…” you warn again, lacking any real bite.
Pressing closer, his arm comes to rest along the edge of the tub behind you, caging you in with a mix of ease and intention. The bubbling water hums softly against your skin, but it’s nothing compared to the heat radiating from him now.
Your pulse quickens and you press your back slightly against the edge. His proximity suddenly becomes overwhelming as he brings his face mere inches from your own.
“Hmm?” his head tilts slightly and the damp strands of his hair fall just over his brow.
Your lips part as his gaze drops briefly—tracing the soft flush in your cheeks and lingering on the delicate curve of your lips—before returning to your eyes.
Suddenly, you feel his hand move beneath the water, brushing lightly against your thigh in a way that feels far too casual to be accidental.
“Something wrong princess?” he murmurs, low, velvety smooth.
Your breath hitches, your throat tightening under the weight of his gaze. The bubbling water ripples softly as you shift, your cheeks burning.
“N-no… nothing’s wrong…”
For a beat, he doesn’t move—his face close enough that you can feel the faint warmth of his breath mingling with the rising steam. His smirk softens slightly, and his eyes darken with something deeper—the tension in the air almost tangible.
Then, as his gaze dips once more, for a moment, you swear he’s about to close the distance entirely—to capture your lips in a kiss that would leave you utterly breathless. But just as quickly, he seems to catch himself.
Pulling back ever so slightly, his jaw clenches faintly and his eyes flicker with restraint.
“Relax, sweetheart,” he sighs, the teasing lilt returning to his tone as he settles into his seat beside you. “I was just enjoying the view.”
Swallowing hard, the tension still hums through your veins as you glance away briefly, focusing on the way the steam curls into the cool night air.
Breaking the silence, his voice is softer this time as he murmurs,
“Speaking of amazing views… look at that.”
Tilting his chin up at the sky, you follow his gaze, your eyes drawn to the endless expanse of stars glittering against the inky blackness. Lifting his hand, water drips from his fingers as he gestures upward.
“See that there?” he murmurs. “That’s Orion. You can tell by the three stars in the middle—Orion’s Belt.”
Your eyes flicker to him, and a boyish smile spreads across his lips as he continues.
“Orion was this great hunter in Greek mythology. A giant, actually. Depending on the version you hear, he was either killed by a jealous goddess or a scorpion—hence why Scorpius, the constellation, is always opposite him in the sky.”
Leaning forward slightly, you trace the constellation with your gaze.
“I… never knew that,” you admit softly.
Shifting again, he leans closer to you. His hand lifts up again—this time pointing to a different part of the sky.
“And there… that’s Cassiopeia. It’s shaped like a ‘W.’ She was a queen, but apparently, she bragged a little too much about how beautiful she and her daughter were. The gods didn’t like that, so they stuck her up there—forced to sit upside-down half the time as punishment.”
You can’t help but laugh quietly at the irony.
“A queen with a bit of an ego, huh? Sounds like someone I know.”
His eyes flick back to yours, his grin widening.
“Hey, if the gods want to immortalize me for my confidence, I wouldn’t say no. But I’d at least negotiate for better seating arrangements.”
Shaking your head, you smile.
“Of course, you would.”
A low chuckle slips through his lips, and as his gaze lingers up again, you catch sight of the shimmer of stars reflecting in his eyes.
“But… you’ve got to admit, she’s got a better view than most.”
His expression softens as he looks back at you—fingers brushing absently along the edge of the hot tub.
“It’s kind of funny, though. These stories… they’ve been passed down for centuries, and they’re still here. Still lighting up the sky.”
The wistfulness in his voice catches your attention as you hold his gaze—a small smile tugging at your lips.
“You really know a lot about this. I didn’t know you were into constellations.”
He smirks faintly, his voice taking on a playful air again.
“What, you think I’m just a pretty face?”
Rolling your eyes, you laugh softly, but the quiet vulnerability lingering in his expression doesn’t escape you.
“Well now… I didn’t say that.”
Leaning back slightly, the bubbling water hums softly against your skin as he looks up at the stars again—his expression becoming retrospective.
“Truth is…” he starts, voice dipping lower, “I used to sneak out on my balcony when I was a kid. We had this old telescope, probably the only thoughtful gift my dad ever gave me, and I’d spend hours just… staring at the stars. Learning their names, their stories.”
Tilting your head slightly, the quiet shift in his tone sparks your curiosity.
“Why the stars?” you ask softly.
He exhales a quiet laugh, though it’s laced with the weight of something long buried—devoid of any true humor.
“Because… they didn’t expect anything from me,” he admits, gaze fixed on the constellations above. “Looking at the stars…. made everything feel smaller. They didn’t care about who I was supposed to be or what I was supposed to accomplish. Up there… it was just space. Quiet. Endless.”
“So… the reminder of something bigger was an escape for you?”
Glancing at you, a small, almost sheepish smile tugs at his lips.
“Maybe. I guess I’ve always been drawn to the idea of infinity… something that can’t be controlled or contained.”
As his words linger, you can’t help but think of how beautifully they echo the person he is now—brilliant, unpredictable, and endlessly complex.
“Well… I never would’ve guessed,” you murmur, your gaze flickering upward to the stars he’d named for you. “But… it also makes sense. You’re always reaching for something bigger, aren’t you?”
His smile softens, a flicker of vulnerability slipping through as he admits,
“Yeah… guess I can’t help myself.”
Nodding quietly, the bubbling water hums between you as a comfortable silence stretches—charged with something unspoken.
You glance at him, and his profile is softened by the fairy lights—the damp strands of his hair curling against his skin, wet droplets sliding along the line of his jaw.
“Do you still?” the question slips out before you can stop yourself. “Look at the stars, I mean.”
Scratching the back of his head, a wry smile tugs at his lips.
“Mmm… not as often as I used to. Life gets in the way, you know?”
Another quiet pause lingers between you, and your heart aches at the tenderness in his expression—the bittersweet look in his eyes.
For all his teasing confidence and easy smiles, there’s something almost fragile in the way he speaks about this, as if the memory of that boy stargazing on a balcony still lingers—a deeper part within him.
It’s almost unbearable, the way he seems both so close and so far away in this moment, and all you can think about is the need to close that distance. The desire to touch him, to draw him back into the present—it becomes impossible to ignore.
Slowly, your hand moves, almost on its own, your fingers brushing lightly against his arm beneath the water. He looks at you, a flicker of surprise at first, but it softens, quickly giving way to warmth.
“You should,” you whisper. “If it makes you feel that way… then you should make time for it.”
Your fingers trail absently against his arm, the gentle movement sending ripples through the water, and your gaze drops to the curve of his lips before meeting his eyes again.
“Yeah, well…” his voice drops as he shifts closer to you in the water, “now I’ve got something even better to escape to.”
Moving beneath the water, his hand brushes lightly against your thigh—a touch that pulls at something deep within you—soft, deliberate, yet somehow still electric.
“And… it’s not up there.”
As his hand shifts, trailing lightly up your hip, your heart races. His touch urges you to close the distance—pulling you steadily like gravity itself.
Without thinking, your fingers glide up his arm, lifting to his cheek. You brush away a stray droplet of water from his jaw, and his eyes flutter shut briefly at the touch—a soft exhale escaping his lips.
Your breath hitches, and as his eyes slowly open again, they’re filled with something raw and unguarded—a depth that steals your breath away.
Lifting his own hand, it comes up to cover yours, holding it there for a moment as he leans into your touch. And then, slowly, he turns his head, pressing a soft kiss to your palm—so gentle, so reverent, it leaves your chest aching, aching for more.
Your fingers slide further, lacing between the damp locks of his silky hair, and he shifts, leaning in just slightly until his lips ghost yours.
The warmth of his breath mingling with yours is enough to unravel you, and slowly, tentatively, you brush your lips against his—a featherlight touch that sends a spark of pleasure down your spine.
Instinctively, he leans in, deepening the kiss, and his hand slides to the small of your back—steadying you as the water begins to ripple softly around you.
But it’s the faint rasp of his breath that draws you in further. Your own hands move, sliding from his hair to his shoulders, your fingertips tracing the contours of his damp skin.
Suddenly, his lips part slightly—inviting you to explore more.
And the moment his tongue brushes softly against your bottom lip, it flares into something else—the kiss shifts, no longer soft and tentative, but filled with a hunger that neither of you can seem to deny.
Your hands find their way to his chest, and you feel his heartbeat against your palm, strong and steady as he hums in your mouth, breathy moans through each movement of his lips.
Without thinking, you shift in the water. The bubbling warmth ripples against your skin as you move closer—settling your legs on both sides of him, straddling his lap as you press your chest against his.
Everything stills.
His breath stutters, his lips faltering against yours for the briefest second. His eyes flicker open to meet yours, and you see the exact moment it clicks—the moment he feels your bare chest. Freezing slightly, his hands grip your waist with just enough pressure to ground himself.
“You’re not…” he starts, voice hoarse as his gaze dips, taking in the bare skin of your shoulders, the way the water laps teasingly against the curve of your chest.
His throat bobs, swallowing hard, and when his eyes snap back to yours, they’re darkened with desire—flickering with a restraint that’s fraying at the edges.
“Fucking hell…” he mutters under his breath, exhaling heavily as his head tilts back slightly. “You’re going to be the death of me.”
The rough, almost reverent sound of his admission sends a shiver racing through you, emboldening you, and leaning forward, your lips graze the exposed line of his neck.
Groaning softly at the contact, his hands tighten their grip on your hips as you trail tender, deliberate kisses along his skin. Your chest presses closer to him, molding against his as one of your hands slides up to cup his jaw, keeping his head tilted back for your exploration.
“S-shit,” he breathes unsteadily—a quiet, guttural moan escaping him as you brush the base of his throat.
A jolt of heat rushes through you as his hands shift lower, smoothing over the curve of your ass—kneading the flesh as if he can’t help himself.
Instinctively, you shift in his lap, but the moment you feel the firm, unmistakable hardness of his cock pressing against you, a moan slips past your lips—your kisses faltering against his skin.
Your thighs immediately tighten around him, and something snaps in him. A low, desperate groan tears from his throat, and his hands slide back up to your waist—guiding you against him with an increasing boldness.
“God, you’re driving me fucking crazy,” he rasps, thick with desire. “Do you even realize what you do to me? How badly I want you?”
Pulling back to meet his eyes, your breath hitches at the unfiltered need blazing in his gaze.
“Maybe…” your fingers tangle in his damp hair, pulling him closer until your lips hover just above his. “…but why don’t you tell me Satoru?”
His breath stutters, the tension between you crackling like electricity.
“Oh, sweetheart… you’re dangerous,” he mutters, low and wrecked, brushing against your lips with every breath. “Dangerous, and so fucking tempting…”
His mouth crashes against yours, urgent and consuming, his restraint dissolving as his tongue slides against yours with a fervent desperation. You whimper softly into his mouth, your fingers tightening in his hair as your hips continue to shift instinctively against his cock.
Every movement is amplified by the bubbling water, ripping against your skin as his lips claim yours over and over again, but it’s his hands—wandering and deliberate—that make your cunt quiver.
They’re everywhere—sliding up your back, tracing your waist and gliding up to your chest. His palms cup the soft curve of your breast, and when his thumbs roll over the hardened peaks of your nipples, a soft, muffled cry spills from your lips.
Oh, your sound undoes him.
His hips buck up reflexively, grinding his rigid length against your core with a desperation that suddenly sends the water churning around you.
“Fuck… shit—I’m so fucking hard for you,” he groans against your lips, trembling with want. “Baby, I can’t—can’t fucking get enough of you.”
Biting your lip, your hands slide from his hair to his shoulders, your nails digging into his skin, gasping against his lips while his cock rolls underneath you.
“Been wanting you for so fucking long…” he grunts, dropping his head to drag his lips down your neck.
“Satoru…” you breathe, trembling against him as his tongue flicks against your skin, sucking the sensitive hollow above your collarbone.
“You don’t even fucking know,” he mutters, gripping you with a bruising intensity. “I stood outside our bathroom door…” he rasps, punctuated with another thrust. “…listening to the water, imagining you in there, naked and soaked. Fuck, I couldn’t stop thinking about it.”
His lips trail up, grazing your ear as his hands drop lower, gripping the curve of your ass and pressing you flush against his throbbing cock.
“Had to touch myself,” he groans, “my hand wrapped around my cock… thinking about pressing you against that tile. F-Fuck… about how fucking tight you’d feel around me.”
A strangled whimper slips from your lips, the filthy image his words paint setting your body on fire.
“God, baby…” he rasps, his lips ghosting along your jawline as his hands guide your hips in perfect rhythm against his. “I came so fucking hard just thinking about you, sweetheart. Fucking my own hand. Thinking about being inside you… stretching your perfect little pussy, making you mine.”
But then something shifts.
His breath stutters against your skin, and suddenly his hands still on your hips. His body is trembling, his head dropping to your shoulder as a low, guttural sound escapes him—half frustration, half restraint.
“Shit…” he mutters, his voice breaking as he shifts beneath you.
Before you can process, his hands grip your waist firmly, guiding you as he adjusts your position, spinning you gently until your back presses against the curved edge of the hot tub.
He cages you there, his arms braced on either side of you, his body hovering so close that the heat radiates between you. For a moment, his head drops, his forehead pressing against yours as he exhales shakily, the tension in his body almost unbearable.
“I can’t…” he starts, voice strained and wrecked. “I—fuck—I’m about to lose it, baby.”
He groans, low and rough, pulling back slightly as his hands slide to your waist—a grip firm but steadying.
“You said…” he mutters, voice softening, “…you said you wanted to take things slow. And it’s been one day, sweetheart. One fucking day, and I’m already losing my goddamn mind.”
His words hang in the air, raw and vulnerable, as his chest heaves with every labored breath. His eyes close briefly, as if trying to gather the strength to pull himself back from the edge.
“I want you so fucking bad,” he admits, his voice dropping to a whisper. “You don’t even know. But… I don’t… I don’t want to screw this up.”
“Hey…” you whisper, cupping his cheeks, your thumbs brushing gently against the rough edge of his jawline. “We’re figuring this out together.”
Leaning into your touch, his eyes slowly open as his breath fans against your face—letting the tension ebb just slightly.
“You’ve got to help me out here,” he murmurs, voice soft but laced with a thread of desperation. “What does ‘taking it slow’ even mean? Because right now… all I can think about is you, and it’s killing me, sweetheart.”
You hesitate for a moment, his question hanging in the air, and the way his eyes search yours—pleading, vulnerable—makes your chest tighten.
“Taking it slow… doesn’t mean I don’t want you, Satoru. I do. So much that it scares me a little...”
His eyes blink open wider, his expression softening as he absorbs your words.
“Scared?” he echoes. “Sweetheart… I’m fucking terrified. I’ve never wanted someone the way I want you. And that terrifies me because honestly, I don’t know what I’d do if I lost you.”
His words settle between you like a confession, raw and unguarded, and for a moment, you’re both quiet—the bubbling water lapping gently against your skin as you process the weight of his admission.
With a quiet breath, your fingers brush along his forearm, sliding up to rest lightly against his chest.
“I… don’t want to lose you either,” your voice trembles slightly as you peel back a layer of your own walls. “Satoru… you’re important to me. And maybe that’s why I want this to be different.”
His brows draw together slightly, a flicker of confusion crossing his face as he tilts his head in question.
“Different… how?”
Biting your lip, your gaze drops momentarily to the rippling water as you gather the courage—trying to find the words.
"Different because… it feels like, for once, I’m not rushing into something just to fill a void. I want to savor this… savor you. I’ve never had the chance to do that before."
His gaze softens further, and the vibrant blue of his eyes darkens under the pale glow of moonlight. You allow the steady warmth of his thumbs brushing absentminded circles against your waist, to keep you grounded—letting the words spill out, your own quiet confession.
"I guess… for once… I… want to enjoy every moment of falling for someone instead of wondering when it’s going to fall apart.”
Satoru pulls you closer, his eyes holding your gaze with a quiet tenderness. Then, after a beat, his lips quirk into a soft, lopsided grin, one that makes something flutter in your chest.
“Well shit,” he exhales, a playful edge creeping into his voice. “I think you like me.”
The unexpected shift in tone catches you off guard, and you can’t help the laugh that bubbles up, light and genuine, shaking your head at his ridiculousness.
“Oh, you think?” you tease, rolling your eyes at him.
“I meeean…” he drawls, his teasing grin widening. “All this talk about savoring me? Falling for me? Sounds like you’re pretty smitten, sweetheart.”
Your laugh turns into a wry smile as you shake your head, nudging him lightly.
“Okay, fine. I like you. Happy?”
“Ecstatic,” he replies smoothly, his grin turning downright triumphant.
As his face softens slightly, he leans forward, brushing the tip of his nose against yours as he murmurs, “You know… I’ve never really had that either.”
“Yeah?” you ask gently, your fingers moving without thought, brushing against the damp strands of his hair.
He nods, a faint smile tugging at his lips.
“I’ve always moved fast, maybe because I didn’t want to feel… too much,” he admits, his tone quieter now.
Tilting your head, your fingers brush along the sharp line of his jaw, encouraging him to go on.
“What’s different now?” you ask softly, the question slipping out before you can stop it.
“With you…” his hand comes up to cup your cheek, tracing a slow, deliberate line. “It’s like… I want to feel everything. Every single moment.”
Your breath hitches at his words, and he leans in closer, lips hovering just above yours. The heat radiating off him mingles with the steam curling around you.
“Hmmm,” you murmur, grinning as you playfully nudge your nose against his. “Well… I think you like me too, Satoru Gojo.”
His brows shoot up in mock indignation, and he huffs out a laugh, his hands tightening slightly on your waist.
“Oh, you think you’re clever, huh?”
Before you can respond, his mouth crashes against yours, cutting off your laugh with a kiss so consuming it makes your head spin. Pulling you flush against him, his lips move in a fervent desperation—his teeth capturing your bottom lip, his tongue stroking against yours in a heated dance.
You gasp softly in his mouth as your hands wrap around him, the bubbling water lapping against you as his hands explore once again—sliding to your breasts, twirling your nipple between his thumb and forefinger.
A soft whimper escapes you, and he hums in your mouth—pleased and unrestrained—but just as you feel yourself melting completely into him, surrendering to the pull of his touch and the weight of his kiss, he pulls back.
His gaze is heavy-lidded and dark, his pupils blown wide with desire. Yet there’s something maddeningly smug about the way he’s looking at you, his lips curling into a slow, insufferably cocky grin.
“Hmm…” he hums thoughtfully, brushing his thumb against your swollen bottom lip, eyes gleaming with mischief. “I quite enjoy getting you worked up.”
Your cheeks burn as your eyes narrow, and for a moment, you’re too stunned to fire back. He takes full advantage, leaning in close, his lips grazing the shell of your ear as he whispers,
“If you want to take it slow, sweetheart, that’s fine. But I’m turning it into my own personal game.”
You blink, his words swirling in your mind as the heat of his lips shifts to the curve of your neck—pressing open-mouthed kisses against your damp skin. Tipping your head back involuntarily, his lips blaze a trail along your collarbone.
“A game?” you manage, breathlessly.
“Mhmm,” his lips ghost along the line of your jaw. “And I’ll have you begging for me by the end of it. Count on it.”
His voice is dark—rich with confidence and something wickedly seductive, and the heat of his promise sends a jolt of need shooting through you. When he finally pulls back, his insufferably cocky grin is enough to make you want to throttle him—and kiss him senseless all over again.
It’s infuriating. It’s intoxicating. It’s Satoru.
With an exaggerated sigh, he settles beside you in the hot tub, the bubbling water rippling against his toned chest as he leans against the curved edge. He’s infuriatingly casual, the image of smug satisfaction as he reaches for his champagne flute resting on the side of the tub.
Taking a slow, deliberate sip, he casts you a sideways glance, his grin widening when he catches the heat in your gaze still lingering.
“What?” he asks innocently. “You look like you’ve got something to say, sweetheart.”
With a pointed look, you roll your eyes—settling beside him.
“Oh, nothing,” you exhale with a smirk, mirroring his casual tone as you reach for your own glass. “I’m just thinking about how funny it’ll be when this little ‘game’ of yours backfires Mr. Gojo.”
His grin widens in amusement as he leans back further against the jets—an arm draping along the edge of the tub behind you.
“We’ll see about that,” he murmurs, lifting a brow and clinking his glass against yours.
But then, his gaze shifts, flicking just past you toward the estate’s edge.
At first, his expression doesn’t change, his teasing grin frozen in place—but as his eyes narrow slightly, for a fleeting moment, his jaw tightens.
“Satoru?” you ask, tilting your head as you take another sip of champagne. “You okay?”
He blinks, his gaze snapping back to you, and his easy smile returns almost instantly.
“Hmm? Sorry, what was that?”
“You… zoned out,” your brow furrows slightly as you study him. “Something on your mind?”
“Oh… just strategizing my next move in our little game,” he says smoothly, his grin turning playful again, though his eyes flick briefly toward the edge of the estate once more. “Gotta keep you on your toes, sweetheart.”
Narrowing your eyes slightly, you sense there’s something he isn’t saying, but before you can press further, he shifts closer, his arm brushing yours as he leans in conspiratorially.
“Speaking of toes,” he murmurs, low and teasing, “I think we’ve spent enough time in here. Don’t want you turning into a prune on me.”
For a moment, you pause—considering whether you should push him further. But instead, you let out a soft sigh.
“Aww, man…” you pout playfully. “I was really enjoying this hot tub, too.”
Satoru’s smile softens, but there's a flicker of something protective in his eyes. He shifts closer, his arm brushing against yours as he gently leans in.
“Well… we can come back again. It is our hot tub, after all. Remember?”
Raising an eyebrow, a half-smile tugs at your lips. Despite the shift in the air, you nod, choosing not to press him.
“Right...” you mutter lightly, “our hot tub.”
Satoru stands, offering his hand to help you out of the water. Pulling you up gently, the cool night air kisses your skin as you step out—the warmth of the hot tub already fading.
He’s quick to wrap a towel over you—his hands gliding across your skin as he subtly dries you off. But the way his gaze flickers towards the trees again, leaves you slightly unsettled. Though, a moment later his smile returns—almost like he’s trying to shake something off.
“Let’s get inside,” he murmurs, carrying an edge that wasn't there before. “It’s getting late.”
As you follow him, you glance back briefly toward the estate’s edge, where the shadows of the trees sway gently in the wind.
But… whatever had drawn Satoru’s attention earlier remains a mystery, tucked away in the dark beyond the gates.
A mystery that perhaps… you’d rather not know the answer to.
ꨄ
The heavy thud of binoculars clatters against the wooden table—Toji slamming them down with a careless flick of his wrist. Catching a dim light, the lenses slide to a stop, and Toji pulls out a chair—leaning back while plopping his feet up.
"Almost blew my cover," he mutters, exhaling in annoyance. "Satoru's more perceptive than I gave him credit for."
Naoya’s eyes flicker toward the binoculars before his gaze settles back on Toji. His fingers drum impatiently on the table—a rhythm quick and sharp.
“What do you mean? He didn’t see you, did he?"
Toji waves a hand dismissively—unfazed, but calculating.
“Nah… didn’t actually spot me. But he kept looking in my direction. I could tell. It’s like he felt me there. That gut feeling, you know?”
“Of course,” Mei-Mei chimes in, smooth and tinged with affection.
Leaning back in her chair, a slow, fond smile curls upon her lips. She twirls her drink languidly in her glass—crossing one leg over the other.
“That’s Satoru for you, isn’t it? Always a step ahead of everyone. It’s honestly incredible how sharp he is.”
Sighing dramatically, she sets her glass down on the table with a soft, deliberate clink. Then, leaning forward, she props her elbow on the table, resting her chin in her hand.
"He always did have that uncanny ability,” she drawls, dripping with admiration. “It’s just another reason why he’s so... impressive."
Naoya rolls his eyes, his frustration building. His fingers tap a rapid rhythm on the table, betraying his growing impatience.
"Jesus, not this again,” he mutters. “Focus, Mei-Mei. We're here to deal with this situation, not to fawn over Gojo."
Mei-Mei flicks a quick glance toward Naoya, her smile widening just slightly. She runs a finger lazily along the rim of her glass.
“Oh, I am focused, darling,” she purrs, smooth and teasing. “Perhaps this means it’s time to speed things up.”
Shifting to Toji, her voice becomes more calculated—a quiet edge of authority seeping in.
“We’ve played around long enough. Naoya’s plan needs to be put in motion soon. Before Satoru gets… too comfortable.”
Toji chuckles darkly, low and mocking—a smirk tugging at his lips.
“Yeah… well… about that…” he pauses for a moment, glancing towards Naoya. "You sure your intel’s still solid ‘cuz?”
Naoya’s eyes narrow just slightly—his fingers stopping mid-tap on the table. There’s a shift in his posture, a subtle tightening around his jaw.
“What do you mean?”
Toji shrugs nonchalantly, the grin on his face widening.
“After what I saw tonight... I’m wondering if things are a bit more complicated than we thought."
Naoya’s brow furrows, confusion flickering for a moment, before irritation flares up again. He leans forward, his eyes locked onto Toji as his fingers tighten into a fist.
"What the hell are you talking about? What did you see?"
Toji’s smirk stretches—predatory and full of amusement.
“Saw the whole damn thing. They’re not just playing house. I watched them in the hot tub, and I’ll tell ya, that make-out session wasn’t for the cameras. Hell, they almost fucked right there, in front of me. I practically got a show.”
The room falls into an eerie silence. Mei Mei’s expression shifts, her interest piqued, though she masks it with a slight tilt of her head. Naoya’s face twists in frustration, his breathing shallow—the air around him thickening.
"No… no, that can’t be,” Naoya grits, the words slipping from clenched teeth. Leaning forward, his voice trembles with the weight of his disbelief. “She’s just a pawn—he’s using her. There’s no way he’d get attached to her."
Mei-Mei scoffs softly, laced with both frustration and longing. She sets her glass down delicately on the table—her eyes glinting an unsettling mixture of envy and disdain.
"Tch… I never understood why Satoru chose someone like her. He deserves someone who can match him, not... her."
Naoya’s anger erupts, boiling over into a loud, harsh growl. His eyes burn with fury as he slams his fist onto the table again, causing the wood to shudder under the force. His voice cracks with intensity, raw and full of rage.
“This wasn’t part of the plan!” he spits. “I’m not letting that bastard keep her!” His eyes flash with dark intent as he leans forward, hands clutching the edge of the table, knuckles turning white. “He won’t have control over her! I won’t let him.”
Mei-Mei raises an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth curling into a wider, almost cruel smirk as she watches Naoya’s outburst. The tension in her body relaxes, but only slightly, as she takes a slow, deliberate sip from her glass.
"Oh… you poor thing," she coos, dripping with sarcasm, "how cute. It looks like you really did lose your toy, didn’t you?”
Naoya’s glare sharpens, his face darkening with even more rage, but before he can snap back at her, Toji clears his throat—cutting through the tension like a knife.
“Alright, alright. Relax. Both of you.”
Leaning back in his chair, the smooth wood creaks beneath him as he stretches his legs out lazily, exhaling slowly through his nose. His expression shifts to one of cold calculation, his eyes locking onto Naoya with an almost imperceptible smirk.
“This just changes the plan, that’s all. No need to get all bent out of shape over it.”
Naoya’s eyes narrow further, the lines around his mouth deepening into a hard, angry frown.
“What do you mean, ‘changes the plan’?” he spits through clenched teeth.
Toji’s grin turns sharp—his tone dropping to something more dangerous
“Common now, ‘cuz… is your toy making you lose your edge?” he pauses, letting his taunt hang before continuing. “Think about it. To bring Satoru Gojo down, we’ve gotta go after what’s most important to him, right?”
The silence is thick—Naoya’s brow furrowing as the meaning of the statement slowly sinks in. His breath hitches slightly, his mind racing as the pieces fall into place.
“Before, we thought it was his precious reputation,” Toji continues, “—his image as the untouchable, perfect heir. But now…” he trails off, a malicious gleam in his eyes. “Now we’ve got a much bigger target.”
Naoya’s eyes narrow even further, a flicker of realization creeping into his expression as the truth starts to dawn on him. His hand moves to rub the back of his neck, the tension in his body building as he mutters under his breath,
“You’re saying… her?”
Toji’s smirk deepens, turning positively devilish as he leans forward.
“Bingo,” he mutters, a low chuckle escaping his lips. "Satoru’s attached to her, whether he wants to admit it or not. That’s the leverage we’ve been missing. Forget the public image—if we take y/n out of the equation, he’ll break. His whole world will collapse."
A tense silence falls over the room, everyone holding their breath as Toji’s words sink in. Then, after a moment, Mei-Mei hums softly—sweet but carrying an edge of approval.
“Well, well… not bad, Toji. I suppose jail didn’t take the fight out of you after all.”
Toji’s jaw tightens, and for a moment, the smirk on his lips fades, replaced by a cold, hard edge in his eyes.
“Jail didn’t make me soft. It just made me more… determined,” he growls—dripping with resentment. “The Gojo family—they think they can lock me up and forget about me? Tch… I’ve got a score to settle, and this... this is just the beginning.”
Naoya’s eyes flash with a bitter, twisted smirk—his frustration mixing with simmering excitement as he shifts forward in his seat.
“Great. We go after her. If Satoru thinks he’s got control over her, he’s in for a rude awakening.” His voice drops to a low growl as he mutters, “If I can’t have her… then no one can.”
Mei-Mei smiles serenely—cool and calculating.
“And after we destroy everything he cares about,” she murmurs, “Satoru will have no choice but to fall into my hands."
Toji leans back in his chair, folding his arms with grim satisfaction. His eyes flick between the two, the corners of his mouth curling into a slight smirk—one that speaks of cold, calculated victory.
“That’s right. Once she’s gone, Satoru’s nothing. And when he’s broken, we’ll take him down, piece by piece.”

a/n. oh wowee, hi guys. i wanna thank you all so much for your support with this fic. every kind comment really puts a smile on my face :') i know you all waited a bit longer than usual with this chapter, but thanks for your patience! life is kicking my ass lately, but i'm almost done with this school semester 😭 there's a lot going on in this chapter. the yakuza coming into play—satoru trying to connect more deliberately with haru—suguru joining the battle—and satoru and y/n exploring their new relationship together! a few of my favorite things to write this chapter: satoru and suguru interacting together. i just love their friendship in the canon story, so i always have fun writing it (without suguru going genocide crazy, lol). another scene that was my fav, was in the hot tub, where satoru is talking about the constellations 💕 and when satoru realized y/n didn't have her bra on 🤭 hehe. the scene where y/n is sitting in the study with both satoru and suguru... that scene was really tough to write... very emotional 🥺 if anyone has ever been in a position like y/n, don't hesitate to seek help. emotional manipulation and physical intimation is indeed a form of domestic abuse. i also had a lot of fun writing the last scene, with toji, naoya and mei-mei. it was a nice change up! fyi, ya'll will be getting a satoru pov chapter in the future (soon-ish?) huge thank you as always to my friend @strychnynegirl for helping me immensely with this chapter 🥰 she is literally incredible. anyways, hope you guys enjoyed this chapter, and i hope you have an amazing thanksgiving 🫶🏻 much love! -aly💕 → onto the next chapter ꨄ
taglist:
@geniejunn @fortunatelyfurrygiver @rosso-seta @acowboykisser @mikyapixie
@shokosbunny @fire-child-kira @aluvrina @laviefantasie @kurookinnie
@poopypipi @painted-hills @stillserene @mira-lol @k-kkiana
@sebastianlover @blueberrysungie @kalulakunundrum @doireallyhavetonamthis @lingophilospher
@ichikanu @artist1936 @christianacj27 @watermelon-online @jkbangtan7
@angelina7890 @aruraa @han11dh @jonesmelodys @k1ttybean
@a-trashbag @jotarohat @khaleesihavilliard @tsukistopglazer @elliesndg
@maskedpacific @that-redheadd @lovelyartemisa @eolivy
@valleydoli @voids-universe @sukunadckrider @aishies-stuff
@saccharine-nectarine @ilianasau @pinksaiyans


#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#motherhood and matrimony#jjk fanfic#jjk#satoru gojo#mhm#satoru smut#satoru fluff#satoru angst#gojo x reader#jjk gojo#satoru x reader#satoru gojo x you#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo smut#gojo jjk#gojo smut#jjk satoru#gojo x reader smut#gojo x y/n#gojo x you#jjk smut#gojo fluff#gojo satoru fluff#satoru gojo angst
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
it girl
nerd!gojo x popular!model!reader
wc: 20.1k
part 1 ! part 2 !
!!disclaimer!! will include major mentions of fling!sukuna x reader, smut, fluff, angst w/comfort.
you were his most well kept secret, scrolling your instagram for hours on end, collecting each and every magazine that you'd ever featured in, satoru was obsessed with you, the gorgeous goddess who just so happened to go to his university. what happens when he sees you struggling to reach a book in the library and plucks up enough courage to finally go up and talk to you? how will the resident bad boy sukuna disrupt his fever dream come true?
the old campus library felt like a different world, ornate woodwork climbing up the walls, interrupted only by tall leaded-glass windows that caught the soft amber glow of autumn. outside, the trees were aflame with color, copper, rust, deep crimson, and their reflection danced on the polished floors. inside, the air was quiet and thick with the scent of time, yellowed pages, candle wax, and the faintest trace of dust that even the best-kept secrets couldn’t shake.
this was satoru’s sanctuary. dim corners, forgotten shelves, long tables where no one noticed if you stayed for hours. it was the one place he could be invisible. which is why his heart damn near exploded when you walked in.
you didn’t belong here, not in the best way. you were all shimmer and gloss, y2k fantasy made flesh, swishing through the hushed aisles like you were on the catwalk of a juicy couture fever dream. pink cheetah-print mini skirt, rhinestone hair clips catching the library’s warm light, a bedazzled phone clutched in one hand and a louis vuitton pochette tucked under the other. your heels made the kind of clack that had half the students peeking over their books.
and gojo? he saw everything.
he watched as you scanned the shelf, rising up on your tiptoes, your acrylics fluttering helplessly just inches from the book’s spine. of course it had to be the top shelf.
of course no one else was around.
gojo adjusted his glasses, heart hammering in his chest. his fingers hovered over his laptop, still stuck on line 43 of an astrophysics assignment he stopped understanding twenty minutes ago.
he’d memorized every one of your photos, every cover shoot, every tiktok q&a where you smiled that same glossy smile.
but this? this was real. this was his chance.
the goddess of his screen, right here in the dusty old sanctuary he never thought you’d step foot in, struggling to reach a book that he was tall enough to grab without even trying.
clearing his throat almost as a way to prepare himself, he closed the lid of his lap top and stood.
his palms were sweating. he wiped them on his jeans as subtly as he could, heart thudding in his chest like it was trying to escape. every step felt unreal, like he was glitching through a dream he wasn’t supposed to be part of. he could hear the faint squeak of his sneakers against the hardwood floor, echoing too loud in the silence, like the library itself was watching him with bated breath.
you didn’t notice him at first, too busy tiptoeing, a pout forming on your glossy lips as your fingers swiped at nothing but air. your pink mini rode a little higher as you stretched, glittery charm bracelet jingling with the effort, and satoru had to drag his eyes back up to your face like a gentleman. his throat went dry.
he cleared it quietly. “uh—need some help?”
you turned, and wow.
up close, you were somehow even more perfect. highlighter catching on your cheekbones, the faint scent of candy and designer perfume floating around you like some kind of spell. your eyes met his, confused for a split second, then amused. not mean, not mocking. just… curious. like you were trying to place him. like maybe he was a page you’d never noticed before.
“errr, yeah,” you said, with a breathy little laugh that made his stomach flip. “not built for reaching stuff that high.”
he blinked, then smiled, nervous but trying to play it cool. “lucky for you, i majored in tall.” you laughed again even though it was kind of dry, real, sparkly, light. and satoru swore he’d never heard anything more perfect in his life.
“you’re funny,” you said, stepping aside to give him room. “what’s y'name, hun?” he froze for a half second. she’s asking your name, idiot, say it!
“gojo. i mean, satoru. gojo satoru. either one. or uh. both, at once.” he winced. smooth satoru, real smooth. you just tilted your head, smiled like you didn’t mind at all, and watched him pluck the book down with one easy reach.
“thanks, but satorus too long, and i hate calling people by their last name.” you said, cradling the book in your arms like a purse dog. satoru's eyes widened like he was surprised you'd say that so outright. he cleared his throat and runnned his neck. "oh, i see... what would you like to call me then?" he said bashfully.
“hmm. toru, ill call you toru." you said lazily chewing whatever pink gum you had in your mouth.
he chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “toru... it's sounds good on your tongue- i mean! in your mouth- holy shit wait, that's not what i meant to-.”
you cut him off with a loud giggle, quickly slapping a hand over your mouth once you realized you were in a library, not that it did much to muffle the still continuing melody.
his brain short-circuited.
he was sure of it. neurons fried. circuits blown. oxygen? never heard of her. because you were standing there, laughing like he was actually funny, like this wasn’t a scene straight out of one of his most unhinged daydreams.
you gave him a look, amused, playful. god, he was dying. his soul was ascending like a cartoon ghost floating up from his body.
you shifted your weight, resting one hip against the shelf. the fluorescent light overhead made the rhinestones on your bebe cami sparkle. you tucked the book under your arm like it was a designer clutch and popped another bubble of gum, watching him with a kind of lazy, feline curiosity.
“so,” you drawled, “what’s a pretty boy like you doing all alone in a dusty place like this?”
pretty. you called him pretty.
he almost choked.
“i, uh—” he coughed, adjusting the frames on his face, trying to stall while his brain caught up. “i like… books?”
you laughed again. it was dangerous, the way you looked at him like that. like he was adorable. like he wasn’t wearing a hoodie with digimon on it and sneakers he hadn’t replaced in three years. like he wasn’t the guy who built computers in his dorm for fun and had a separate folder of your magazine covers saved on his hard drive labeled “for science” even though no science was involved.
“you’re cute,” you said matter-of-factly, like it was obvious.
and satoru? satoru was gone.
he stared at you, eyes wide behind his glasses, face flushed a gentle pink that crept all the way up to the tips of his ears. the air was suddenly thick. too warm. too sweet. it smelled like your bubblegum perfume and fall leaves and something else he couldn’t name, something that made his chest ache.
“y-you think so?” he asked softly, stunned.
you tilted your head again, hair bouncing. “don’t be weird 'bout it, 'course i do.”
he felt his knees weaken. he had to stay calm. say something cool. say something flirty. you’ve practiced this in the mirror for god sake!
“you’re, uh—” he tried, mouth dry. “you’re like… really symmetrical. scientifically speaking. your face, i mean. p-perfect proportions.”
you blinked at him, stunned for half a second before giggling again.
“are you trying to flirt with me using the golden ratio?”
“…yes.”
“oh my god,” you said, biting your lip. “that’s actually kinda hot.”
he almost moaned at your flirty tone.
he was talking to you. you. the girl whose instagram he checked religiously, zooming in on every new post like it was a secret message just for him. he knew what your favorite lip gloss was. he knew you preferred oat milk. he’d bought three different issues of vivi just to see the full spread of your beach shoot, and had one of them hidden in the bottom drawer under his spare laptop cables. the girl he had fucked his fist raw to.
you were standing right in front of him, telling him he was hot for quoting fibonacci.
this couldn’t be fucking real.
“do you, like… study fashion or something?” he blurted out, trying to keep the conversation going.
he couldn't lose this opportunity.
“not that you need to. you look like… like you walked out of a y2k time capsule, but in a cool way. like, the hottest- i mean coolest way.”
you grinned, chewing your gum thoughtfully. “nah. i'm in marketing. but i do part-time modeling gigs. keeps my followers happy. and my bank account.”
'oh, i know.' he thought, but smiled like he didn’t. like he hadn’t memorized your last seven ad campaigns and tracked the rise in your follower count every week.
“that’s really cool,” he said instead. “you’re, like, really good at it.”
you raised a brow. “you’ve seen my stuff?”
he panicked. “uh. once. maybe. a few times. like… it came up. on the internet.” he cleared his throat.
you smirked. “just came up, huh?.”
he felt the heat rush to his ears. “i… no… maybe.”
you stepped a little closer, still grinning, glossy lips curving like you knew exactly the effect you had on him.
“it’s okay, toru,” you whispered conspiratorially. “i'm fine with hot guys like you looking at my stuff.”
he snorted, loud and awkward, then clapped a hand over his mouth. your laughter followed, softer this time, almost sweet. you didn’t seem like you were judging him. if anything, you seemed like you were delighted by how much of a mess he was.
you leaned back against the bookshelf, flipping the book’s cover open lazily. “what were you working on, before i came over and distracted you with my tragic lack of height?”
he glanced back at his table, his laptop still open, screen filled with half-written code and tabs full of equations.
“just… homework. physics stuff. not super interesting.”
you hummed. “oh wow physics! you really are a genius? not some nerd poser or something?”
“or something,” he said with a sheepish grin.
you eyed him again, like you were scanning him. tall. gangly, but in a model-off-duty kind of way. platinum white hair slightly tousled like he’d been running his hands through it. piercing blue eyes behind round glasses that only made him look more ridiculously pretty, like a gorgeous professor with no idea how hot he actually was.
you popped another bubble. “you're hot toru, y'know that?”
he groaned, covering his face. “you’re gonna kill me.”
you nudged his arm with your elbow. “in an endearing way, though.”
his heart did a full backflip. she’s flirting with me. she’s actually flirting with me. this isn’t a simulation. this is real.
he was suddenly hyper-aware of everything. the way your perfume lingered in the air. the soft click of your nails against the book cover. the scuff on your pink heels. your lip gloss glinting like a disco ball every time the light shifted. his eyes trailed down to the perfect curve of your tits, god what he would give to cop a feel for just a secon-
“so,” you said, as casually as if you were asking for the time, “you gonna ask for my number or just keep eye fucking me like that?”
his jaw dropped.
you giggled again.
“i—I wasn't- i was gonna-,” he stammered, clutching the edge of the bookshelf for support. “i just didn’t know if, i mean, you’re, like, you. and i’m just—”
you raised an eyebrow. “you’re toru.”
he blinked.
“my toru, if you play your cards right.”
he was dead. buried. emotionally incinerated.
“uh—can i—yeah—your number, please. definitely. like. right now.”
you pulled your phone from your purse, bedazzled case catching the light like a chandelier. “here."
he shakily took your phone.
you peeked at it and burst out laughing. “just 'gojo'? that's lame.”
he shrugged, somehow managing a grin. “oh! uh... i guess you'll have to make up the name...”
he saw your lips curl as you typed in a new name. you turned the phone around and he read the contact.
'toru 🫦'
“you’re so... flirty...”
“yeah i get told that.”
you tilted your head again. “i like you, toru, you're cool.”
he didn’t think anything in his life had ever sounded better.
"r-really? you're like, really cool to-"
"y/n! hurry the hell up or we're leaving without you!"
a foreign voice interrupted the moment, and you looked over your shoulder through the book cases to see sukuna and yuki looking around for you.
"ah shit, sorry toru but i gotta run. parties am i right?"
satoru stammered abit before straightening up and nodding his head quickly like he knew anything about parties. he gulped looking at sukuna, he alone looked 100x more likely to be dating a hot model like you, he was tatted up, smoking hot and oh so boyish. you were hanging out with guys like this on the daily? it made satoru's self confidence waver.
"no, yeah, totally. uhm... it was really nice meeting you y/n-"
"you too toru see yah! i'll text you!"
you replied, fast walking off to your popular friends that seemed to be pretty adamant in you returning quickly.
satoru watched you walk away, heart still pounding in his chest. the weight of the moment, of you, was slowly sinking in.
he stared after you, eyes wide behind his glasses, watching the way you moved—effortless, like a star gliding through space, not a care in the world, completely unaware of the way the whole library seemed to be holding its breath in your presence, just like him. he saw how students whispered as you passed by, you were already back in your element, heading toward your friends. your heels clicked rhythmically against the floor as you weaved through the bookcases.
'she called me toru. she called me toru.'
he could barely wrap his mind around it. you were her. the goddess he’d collected magazines of, the one whose photos kept him up all night, the girl whose life seemed so perfect and out of reach. and you’d called him toru, a nickname only his mom called him.
like it was nothing. like it was the most natural thing in the world.
he felt his pulse racing again, the aftershock of the interaction rippling through him. 'there was no fucking way this was real. it couldn’t be. not in a million years.'
he stood there for what felt like an eternity, watching your figure shrink as you disappeared into the crowd of students waiting at the library exit. a part of him wanted to run after you, but he stayed rooted to the spot, trying to calm his breathing, trying to get his bearings.
'i'll text you' your words rang in his ears.
he fumbled for his phone, eager to check for the message. he knew it wasn’t going to be anything mind-blowing, just a quick “hey” or maybe an emoji, but it didn’t matter. it was something.
his hands shook as he unlocked the screen.
no new messages. his heart sank, and for a brief moment, he was ready to throw his phone out the window. 'don’t overthink it, satoru. it’s just one conversation. stop acting like she’s going to text you back immediately, you idiot.'
he paced back and forth for a few minutes, his mind in a complete fog. the sound of his footsteps was the only thing that seemed to ground him, the reality of the library pulling him back from his spiral of thoughts.
'okay. okay, you need to calm down. what just happened is… insane. but it’s not like she’s your girlfriend. hell, you barely know her. but fuck…'
he sat down at the nearest table, pulling out his laptop and trying to force himself to focus. his fingers hovered over the keys, but the words weren’t coming to him. the physics problems blurred together on the screen, the equations meaningless in comparison to what had just happened.
he laughed to himself, a quiet sound that felt a little too much like a nervous breakdown.
'she called you pretty. she said you were hot. and she didn’t run away. she didn’t laugh at you. she just called you cute! god, you’re fucked, satoru.'
he couldn’t stop smiling, even though he knew he was being ridiculous.
'this is real, right? she actually liked me. she didn’t just see me as some… weirdo in the corner of the library. she saw me.'
~
you didn’t think much more about it after that. after all, you were you, and satoru? well, he was just some pretty nerd who you had a quick flirty conversation with. sure, it was fun, but it wasn’t like anything was going to come of it.
but you couldn’t help thinking about his smile. the way he stammered and blushed. the way his eyes flicked up to meet yours, like he was afraid he might melt if he looked too long. he wasn’t the first guy to be nervous around you, but there was something… refreshing about the way he acted. not like he was trying to impress you, but like he was genuinely just happy to be talking to you.
it was cute.
you were knocked out of your thoughts when sukuna slung an arm around your shoulders as yuki walked next to you out of the library.
“took you long enough,” sukuna drawled, his voice low and rough in that way that made heads turn even when he wasn’t trying. his rings clinked lightly as his fingers settled on your shoulder, all casual possessiveness and knowing smirks. “don’t tell me you were actually studying?”
“she was flirting,” yuki chimed in, tugging her black leather jacket tighter around herself. “with glasses.”
“glasses?” sukuna raised a pierced brow, looking amused. “you mean the lanky nerd who always camps out in the back corner like he pays damn rent?”
you gave a lazy little shrug, chewing your gum thoughtfully as your pink acrylics tapped against your phone screen. “y'know him? he’s cute.”
yuki nearly choked on a laugh, slapping a hand to her chest. “cute? you think he’s cute?”
“like, awkward cute,” you clarified, eyes scanning your texts, pretending not to notice how sukuna’s grip subtly tightened. “he called my symmetrical face hot.”
yuki actually wheezed. sukuna just stared down at you for a second, unreadable. “you fuckin’ with him?” you gave him a sugary smile, lips glossed just right. “no. he was just sweet, helped me reach a book.”
“sweet,” he repeated flatly, like the word offended him on a molecular level. but you were already ahead of them, weaving through the quad, your low-rise mini skirt swishing, a little pink blur in a sea of neutrals. you didn’t even need to look back to know they were following you. people always followed you.
you were the kind of girl people stared at. you were the girl. the one in the center of every group pic. the one who got handed aux at parties. the one every guy either wanted or bragged about knowing. and yeah, it got exhausting sometimes. but it was better than being invisible. it was better than being left behind.
sukuna and yuki flanked you like always, your unofficial bodyguards, your chaos and calm. people moved for the three of you like you were royalty. “what’s his name?” yuki asked as you all approached the parking lot. she was already pulling her keys out, ready to drive you to the party.
“satoru,” you said absently. “but i’m calling him toru.” sukuna scoffed, you were oblivious to the drop in his stomach.
~
back in the library, satoru still hadn’t moved. his brain kept replaying the moment you said his name. toru. he never knew two syllables could make him feel like his chest was going to explode. and then your friends had shown up. those friends.
satoru had locked eyes with the pink-haired one for only a second, but it was enough.
he was tall , broad-shouldered, ink running down his arms like artless declarations of rebellion, slick black piercings catching even the dimmest light of the library. he had a cigarette tucked behind one ear like it was an afterthought, like he didn’t even need it to look dangerous. his shirt clung to him like it didn’t dare wrinkle. his stare was deadpan, half-lidded and bored, like he’d already sized satoru up and decided he wasn’t worth the breath it would take to speak.
his eyes said it all, 'i’ve done things your virgin brain can't even fathom. i’ve had her in ways you’ll never even understand.' satoru felt small, smaller than he had in years.
this guy, sukuna, looked like the kind of man girls wrote warnings about in their diary. the kind your friends begged you to stay away from but you never did. he looked like he lived in red lights and black leather and bad decisions. like he didn’t even need to try to get a girl like you. like he already had.
he looked like the kind of guy you did date.
satoru’s fingers twitched at his sides, a nervous impulse to hide himself behind his sleeves. behind his hoodie. behind something. anything. 'they’re probably just friends,' he told himself. but the words didn’t land. not really.
not when you were surrounded by people like that, cool, popular, hot in a way that didn’t come from filters or good lighting but from raw, lived-in confidence. people who belonged in glossy polaroids, in afterparties, in stolen moments behind closed doors.
people who weren’t him.
he thought about the way you’d laughed at his dumb jokes, called him toru like it was something soft and special. how you’d looked at him like he was something worth looking at. but it didn’t change the fact that he was stammering and akward.
meanwhile, sukuna probably had you pressed against a wall the night before, hand on your throat, like he owned you. satoru blinked down at the ground, heart clenched, throat dry.
what if he does? what if you weren’t just flirting? what if sukuna was the one you called when the party ended? the one who got to see you undone and bare and real?
the image hit him hard, a flash of you in someone else’s bed, laughing the way you had in the library, except it wasn’t for him this time. he shook his head, embarrassed with himself, but the thought had already burrowed in.
'you’re not her type.' and god, wasn’t that the worst part? because he wanted to be.
he wanted to be everything you liked. everything you needed. but standing there in that hoodie with his backpack half-zipped and his heart in his mouth, he wasn’t sure he even belonged in the same room as you.satoru dropped his forehead to the desk, groaning softly.
'get a grip. you’re spiraling. again.'
but he couldn’t help it. not when he’d spent the better part of his freshman year zooming in on pictures of you on the cover of “tokyo street glam.” not when he had a folder on his phone labeled “math notes” that was really just full of screenshots from your instagram stories.
you were his secret. his guilty pleasure. the one girl he let himself obsess over even when he swore he didn’t do that anymore. and now? you were real. not just real, but you’d talked to him. you’d liked talking to him. he finally lifted his head, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose, still slightly fogged from the heat of his own forehead.
'snap out of it, satoru. she’s not a fantasy anymore. you met her. she smiled at you. she gave you her number. that has to mean something.'
his phone vibrated. his whole body went rigid he snatched it up off the table so fast he nearly dropped it.
[new message: unknown number]
xxx xxx xxx: heya toru :)
his mouth dropped open a little. he just stared at the screen, like it might disappear. like it was a mirage. his fingers hovered for a moment, then tapped quickly.
toru 🫦: hey :)
and then, as fast as he could, he threw his phone face-down on the table and physically shoved his chair away from it like it might explode. his heart pounded. his ears were ringing.
'holy fucking shit she texted you.'
he let out a shaky breath, tugging his hoodie sleeves down over his hands and scrubbing them over his face.
~
“he texted back,” you told yuki, holding up your phone lazily.
“he’s probably combusting in that dusty ass library right now,” she grinned, pushing her sunglasses up onto her head. “you just turned that boy’s world upside down.”
you blew a bubble, letting it pop slow. “good.”
“you gonna see him again?” you shrugged, but your smile betrayed you. “depends. maybe.”
yuki eyed you. “you like him.”
“i don’t not like him.”
from behind, sukuna made a low noise of disapproval.
you ignored it.
~
back inside, satoru was still buzzing. his fingers hovered over the keys, unsure what to say next. he wanted to impress you. to be funny. to be hot. but mostly, he just didn’t want to blow it.
he checked your profile again, he didn’t mean to. it was just instinct now. all your selfies, your campaign shoots, your y2k party outfits, the way you always looked like you stepped out of a dream and into a flashbulb.
your most recent post was from a few minutes ago where you snapped a photo of you and yuki getting ready for a frat party. 'of course.'
~
the alpha phi frat house was already buzzing by the time you and yuki pulled up. the thump of bass-heavy music vibrated through the ground, mingling with the distant chatter and laughter of students spilling out onto the lawn. fairy lights crisscrossed above, casting a warm, golden glow over the scene, while the scent of alcohol and pot hung thick in the air.
you stepped out of the car, your mini dress hugging your curves perfectly. your hair was styled beautifully, and your makeup was a flawless blend of early 2000s glam and modern chic. yuki, ever the contrast, sported a sleek black ensemble, her dark lipstick and sharp eyeliner giving her an edgy allure. as you made your way through the crowd, the familiar faces of your inner circle came into view.
choso was the first to greet you, leaning against the kitchen counter with a red solo cup in hand. his long, dark hair was tied into two high ponytails, and his deep-set eyes held a quiet intensity. choso was the enigmatic artist of your group, often lost in thought but always present when it mattered. despite his reserved nature, he had a soft spot for you, often sketching portraits of you in his notebook.
“y/n,” he said, a small smile tugging at his lips.
“heyy cho,” you replied, giving him a quick hug. “still acting all edgy brooding in corners?”
he chuckled softly. “y'know it.”
nearby, suguru lounged on a couch, his long black hair tied back, revealing a perfectly sharp jawline and a mischievous glint in his eyes. he raised his glass in a silent toast as you approached.
“y/n, always a vision,” he drawled, his voice deep, sexy and smooth as silk.
“awe how sweet of you. not sleeping with you tho, sorry!” you shot back, smirking.
suguru was the charismatic leader, effortlessly drawing people into his orbit. he had a way with words and a confidence that made him irresistible to many. your relationship with him was flirtatious, filled with playful banter and lingering glances.
"that's too bad, pretty."
shoko, the group’s resident medical major and drunkard, sauntered over with a bottle in hand. her short hair framed her face, and her eyes sparkled with mischief.
“y/n! shot?” she offered, already pouring two.
“you know i can’t say no to you, girl,” you laughed, clinking glasses with her.
shoko was the life of the party, always ready with a drink and a sarcastic comment. she balanced her wild side with a deep loyalty to her friends, always there when it mattered most.
sukuna, ever the token bad boy, leaned against the wall, his tattoos peeking out from under his shirt. his pink hair was tousled, and his eyes followed you as you moved through the room.
he gave you a once over and approached you, slinking an arm around your waist and hooking his head down to inhale you're perfume with a groan.
sukuna was your on-again, off-again fling, the tension between you two palpable. he exuded danger and allure, and while your relationship was complicated, especially with his tendency to be extremely unloyal, there was no denying the chemistry.
you giggled before pushing him off and working your way further into the party, dodging bodies as you progressed.
nanami stood nearby, his tie loosened, a drink in hand. he offered you a nod, his expression as stoic as ever.
“y/n,” he greeted simply.
“nanami, letting loose tonight?” you teased, leaning against his side looking up at him. “as much as i can,” he replied, a hint of a smile on his lips as he dipped his drink.
nanami was the responsible one, always the voice of reason. he kept the group grounded, his calm demeanor a counterbalance to the chaos. maki zen’in, fierce and unapologetic, approached with a confident stride. her athletic build and sharp eyes commanded attention.
“y/n, looking sexy,” she complimented, giving you a nod.
“maki, you look so fucking hot.” you responded.
maki was the strong, silent type, her loyalty unwavering. she was someone you could always count on, both in and out of a fight.
~
as the group settled into their usual banter, yuki leaned in, a mischievous glint in her eyes, capturing their attention.
“guess who y/n was flirting with today?” she announced, drawing everyone’s attention. the room quieted slightly, all eyes on you.
you shot her a sideways glance and felt for the phone in your pocket, remembering you needed to text a certain someone back.
“a nerd,” yuki continued, grinning.
sukuna’s expression darkened, his jaw tightening.
“a nerd?” suguru echoed, raising an eyebrow.
“yeah, glasses, stammering, the whole 9 yards,” yuki elaborated.
“he was cute,” you defended, shrugging, about to hit send on the message you were about to send satoru when sukuna interrupted.
he scoffed, pushing off the wall.
“i’m getting another drink,” he muttered lowly, disappearing into the crowd.
the group exchanged glances, the tension palpable.
“well, that was dramatic,” shoko commented, taking another sip.
choso snorted abit and suguru just shook his head.
you rolled your eyes, but a small smile played on your lips. sukuna fucked around with all kinds of girls, what gave him the right to get all pissy? you didn't really like him like that anyways, he just knew how to fuck...
you watched sukuna’s retreating figure push through the crowd, jaw locked, shoulders tense. he didn’t even glance back.
you waited a beat. maybe he was just being dramatic. maybe he’d cool off and come back and pretend like nothing happened.
but he didn’t.
and something about that made your blood boil.
“i’ll be back,” you muttered, not really addressing anyone in particular.
yuki gave you a knowing look but didn’t stop you.
you slipped past sweaty bodies and neon-lit walls, the music thudding behind you like a heartbeat as you pushed open the sliding glass door to the patio. it was colder out here. quieter. sukuna was leaning against the railing, cigarette hanging lazily between his fingers, jaw clenched tight like he was chewing on all the things he wanted to say but wouldn’t.
you stood a few feet away, arms crossed.
“you always do this,” you said softly, voice sharp in contrast to the quiet. “get weird whenever someone else so much as breathes in my direction.”
he didn’t turn around. just took a slow drag of his cigarette and exhaled smoke into the air like it was supposed to calm him.
“so now you’re into nerds?” he said, voice flat. you scoffed. “is that really what you’re mad about?” he glanced over his shoulder, eyes flashing. “i’m not mad.” you stepped closer, irritation prickling under your skin.
“bullshit. you stormed out like i cheated on you or something.” he turned fully to face you now, arms spread slightly like he couldn’t believe what he was hearing.
“we’re not together.”
you laughed, bitter and tired. “exactly. we’re not together. so why the fuck do you care?”
he looked at you then, really looked. and for a second, something flickered in his expression, hurt? jealousy? possession? it vanished almost as quickly as it came.
“i don’t,” he said coldly. “you can fuck whoever the hell you want.”
“then why are you acting like this?”
he stepped closer, his voice low and cutting. “because you act like you don’t care, like it’s just casual, and then go around flirting with other guys like it’s a game.”
“you sleep with other people all the time.”
“yeah, but i don’t shove it in your face.”
“i wasn’t trying to shove anything—” you snapped, taking another step forward, “—you just can’t stand not being the center of attention.”
his eyes narrowed. “and you can’t stand the idea that someone might not want you.”
that one stung more than it should have.
you blinked, lips parting, breath catching in your throat for half a second. then you swallowed it down and stared right back at him.
“fuck you.”
he smirked. “you already did.”
you rolled your eyes and turned, ready to walk back in, to let this whole thing rot where it stood. but then—
“he’s not gonna fuck you like i do,” he called out, venom laced in his voice.
you stopped.
turned.
walked right up to him.
“maybe not,” you said sweetly, “but he doesn’t talk to me like i’m disposable.”
sukuna didn’t say anything, jaw tight again, eyes unreadable.
you stepped back. “enjoy your drink.”
and with that, you left him there, cigarette burned down to the filter, staring at your back as you disappeared into the party.
~
you stalked your way back into the party, turning heads as you walked. you navigated back to a some what secluded couch and sat down trying to calm yourself, and think. and maybe, okay, definitely, text that nerd.
you reached for your phone that had been vibrating on and off all night in your purse. as expected, a few dms, a couple mentions from the party, sukuna had liked one of your thirst traps from last week, typical, but it was the one message that you'd received a few hours ago that made your heart do a weird little flip.
toru 🫦[10:03]: wydddd?
you [12:47am]: u still up nerd?
you paused. stared at it. then hit send before you could chicken out.
you rolled onto your back, biting your lip, phone clutched to your chest.
the reply came way faster than expected.
toru 🫦 [12:48am]: im always up for you
you stared at the screen, mouth open.
“what the hell,” you muttered, smiling like an idiot.
you [12:49am]: that was smooth toru. didn’t know you had game
toru 🫦 [12:49am]: i don’t. im literally panicking rn
toru 🫦 [12:49am]: i had to rewrite that message like five times. you don’t wanna see the first drafts
you snorted.
you [12:50am]: ok show me the deleted ones
toru 🫦 [12:51am]: i think one said “yes i am awake haha as a human does” and then another one just said “gulp”
you [12:51am]: stopppppp LMAO
you [12:52am]: that’s so cute it’s disgusting
toru 🫦 [12:52am]: glad i could repulse you into liking me? i think?
you [12:53am]: don’t get cocky bud ur just some cute guy i met
toru 🫦 [12:53am]: you think i’m cute?
you laughed again, your cheeks a little warm despite the hour.
you [12:54am]: you’re literally the prettiest boy i’ve ever seen
toru 🫦 [12:55am]: oh
toru 🫦 [12:55am]: oh my god
toru 🫦 [12:55am]: you’re just saying that
you [12:56am]: i’m not lol. you looked so good in the library today. like… ridiculously good
toru 🫦 [12:57am]: i was sweating so bad. i think my shirt was sticking to me. you looked like a dream tho. a bratz doll kinda dream
you grinned.
you [12:57am]: i am a bratz doll. kinda my whole label lmao. yk what i really like?coffee. speaking of!
you [12:58am]: wanna get some tomorrow? 1pm ish? bluebird café?
your finger hovered for a second before you sent it.
across campus, in a dorm room cluttered with textbooks, half-eaten candy, and his favorite hoodie tossed over the back of his desk chair, satoru gojo was staring at his phone like it held the secrets of the universe.
he read the message once.
twice.
three times.
and then he launched himself face-down into his pillow and let out a noise somewhere between a squeal and a dying animal.
“yes,” he whispered into the sheets. 'yes yes yes fuck yes.'
his thumbs scrambled to reply.
his response came in seconds.
toru 🫦 [12:58am]: yes. yes. yes pls
toru 🫦 [12:58am]: i mean yeah sounds cool lmao
he immediately smacked his forehead. sounds cool?? what was wrong with him?? you were literally the hottest person he’d ever seen and he was texting like someone’s nervous little cousin.
still.
you responded instantly.
you [12:59am]: ur such a loser
toru 🫦 [12:59am]: ur such hottie
he stared at the screen after sending it, heart pounding. he could still see you in that tight little outfit from earlier, that confident swing of your hips, your glossed lips twitching when you called him hot, like you already knew what that did to him.
and god, what didn’t it do to him?
he was so far gone. the way you talked to him, like you were toying with him. like you knew he’d let you. like you knew he’d beg if you asked nicely enough.
fuck.
he shifted on his bed, adjusting himself under the sheets with a hiss.
you had him half-hard from just a few texts and a smile.
his phone buzzed again.
you [1:00am]: wear a shirt like you were wearing today again. the tight one. pls. for science.
toru 🫦 [1:00am]: yes ma’am
toru 🫦 [1:00am]: but only if u promise to sit close to me
toru 🫦 [1:00am]: like. real close
you bit your lip, heat crawling up your neck and down your legs.
you [1:01am]: i was gonna sit in ur lap anyway?
gojo made an honest-to-god whimper.
toru 🫦 [1:01am]: brb. passing away. dying. deceased. funeral tmrw before coffee
you laughed into your hands, locking your phone as the giddiness spilled over.
you didn’t know why you were getting all hyped over this guy.
he was awkward. kind of dorky. always blushing.
just an awkward guy with a pretty face.
and you?
you were already dressing to impress. already picturing how he’d react when you leaned in close, lipgloss shining. already planning which perfume would drive him crazy.
just coffee.
totally chill.
except your pulse wouldn’t slow down, and your smile wouldn’t fade.
not even a little.
~
meanwhile, sukuna stood on the patio still, cigarette ash crumbling between his fingers, the cold air biting at his skin, but he didn’t feel it. all he could think about was the look in your eyes when you told him off. the way your voice didn’t even shake. the way you walked away like he didn’t matter. like he was just another hookup who didn’t know how to keep his mouth shut.
'fuck.'
he dragged the smoke in deep, holding it in his lungs like it might cauterize the part of him that still gave a shit. but it didn’t. it never did.
you always did this. wormed your way under his skin like a parasite. made him feel things he swore he didn’t have in him. and every time, he let you. like a fucking idiot.
you weren’t his. he wasn’t yours. that was the deal. and he liked that. needed it. no strings. no expectations. he fucked, you moaned, and then you went home. clean. efficient.
but tonight?
you had the audacity to smile about some four-eyed loser in a cardigan. to say he was cute, cute, in front of everyone like you weren’t the same girl who’d been choking on his cock last weekend, mascara dripping down your cheeks, begging him to keep going even though you were shaking.
and now? you were giggling over some soft-spoken virgin with library dust in his hair?
fuck off.
he could see it. this “toru” guy blushing like a fucking idiot when you touched his arm. stuttering through compliments. looking at you like you hung the stars. and worse—way worse—he could see you liking it. eating it up. letting yourself be doted on like you were something sweet and fragile.
'what a fucking joke.'
you were a brat. a tease. a bad girl in a tight dress with too much lipgloss and not enough shame. sukuna knew that. he liked that. you weren’t soft. you weren’t gentle. you were fire and sharp teeth and split thighs. that’s what he fucked. what he owned.
and now you were giving that soft shit to someone else?
nah.
he got the real you. the parts no one else could handle. the parts that needed someone like him. the late-night chaos. the bruises you didn’t want to explain. the shame-soaked mornings where you wouldn’t look him in the eye.
he got the truth.
that nerd didn’t know you. he didn’t know the mess under the makeup. the desperate texts at 2am. the neediness that bled through every time you swore you didn’t care.
and you?
you didn’t get to act like you were someone new. like you were pure now, just because some pretty boy batted his lashes at you in the nonfiction aisle.
fuck that.
he scoffed under his breath, flicking the dead cigarette into the grass and watching the embers scatter.
this wasn’t supposed to matter. none of it was supposed to matter.
you were hot. you were cool. and he thought if he kept it physical, kept it casual, he wouldn’t get sucked in.
but there you were. invading his thoughts, ruining his night with one stupid, flirty smile at someone else.
you shouldn’t get to do that.
he dug into his pocket for another cigarette and lit it with shaking hands.
he was spiraling and he knew it.
he hated this.
hated how you’d crawl into his head without even trying. hated how you made him feel sixteen again, jealous, stupid, insecure. hated that you didn’t even ask him to stay. hated that maybe, just maybe, you didn’t want him to.
and he really fucking hated the idea that you’d text that guy tonight.
maybe you already had.
maybe he was texting you back right now, saying something dumb and sweet like you looked really pretty today, and you’d eat it up because that was the shit you liked now, wasn’t it?
and sukuna would be out here, sucking down his second cigarette, pretending it didn’t gut him.
“fucking hell,” he muttered, tossing the second one too.
he stared up at the night sky, jaw locked, hands shoved deep into his pockets like he could force the feeling down if he just stood still enough.
but it sat there anyway, heavy in his chest.
you were slipping away from him.
and he didn’t even know if he wanted to stop you.
~
he walked back into the house like he hadn’t just spent twenty minutes outside trying not to feel things. the bass of the music hit him first, pulsing through the floorboards, drowning out whatever was left of his pride. he grabbed another drink just to keep his hands busy. he didn’t even know what it was, probably something sugary and cheap,but he needed something to hold so he wouldn’t punch a wall.
he spotted yuki first, dancing near the kitchen with shoko and maki, drinks in hand, glittering under the soft lights strung along the ceiling. he didn’t bother looking for you at first. he told himself he wouldn’t. told himself it didn’t matter.
but his eyes betrayed him, scanning the room like they always fucking did.
and there you were.
sitting on the couch, legs tucked under you, grinning down at your phone like it had just told you the funniest joke in the world.
he didn’t have to guess who you were texting.
he knew.
the look on your face said it all. soft. dreamy. your glossed lips tilted into a little smirk, teeth poking through as you bit back a laugh. your fingers moved fast, typing something with a kind of excitement he hadn’t seen in you in a long time. not with him. not for a while.
you never looked at your phone like that after fucking around with him.
no, you usually ghosted him the next day, like you needed to forget it even happened. like he was something you regretted once the high wore off.
but now you were sitting there in a tight little dress, glowing from the inside out, because some nerd made you smile with a few well-timed texts.
he clenched his jaw, setting his drink down before it cracked in his grip.
' fuck that guy.
fuck his stupid glasses.'
fuck how easily he got your attention after one day.
he took a slow breath, trying to shake it off. he wasn’t going to be that guy. the clingy one. the bitter one. he had girls. options. people would kill for a night with him and he knew it. he didn’t need you. he never did.
but goddamn, it felt like you were the only thing he wanted in that moment.
he forced himself to move, leaning back against the counter, trying not to watch you as you texted.
you glanced up once, eyes sweeping the room, and you caught him. just for a second. your smile faltered, and you looked away fast, back to your phone, back to 'toru.'
sukuna’s stomach twisted.
you didn’t come over.
you didn’t even wave.
you just kept texting.
he swallowed hard and looked away.
suguru came up beside him, handing him a new drink. “you look like you’re about to rock someone's shit.”
“i might,” sukuna muttered, taking the cup.
“you know she’s not yours, right?” suguru said casually, like he wasn’t cutting sukuna open with the truth.
sukuna didn’t answer. he didn’t have to.
“just saying,” suguru added, sipping his own drink, “you act like you don’t care, but every time she entertains someone else you look like you’re about to commit a felony.”
“she’s not like that with me,” sukuna said quietly.
“yeah,” suguru said, looking back at you, “and maybe that’s the problem."
he hated that look on your face.
soft. sweet. like someone actually deserved it.
like he hadn’t just had you moaning into his neck a week ago.
“unbelievable,” he muttered under his breath, jaw twitching. he pushed off the counter and made his way across the kitchen, bumping past some guy in a letterman jacket hard enough to make the drink in his hand slosh. the guy looked ready to say something, but one glance at sukuna’s expression shut him up.
he thrived on that.
the fear. the respect. the control.
he didn’t lose.
and now here he was, second place to some awkward little library rat who probably still asked his mom how to do laundry.
pathetic.
you weren’t even that special. not really.nat least that's what he told himself.
you had a pretty face, sure. tight body, knew how to use it.
but god, were you exhausting.
always wanting to “talk” after. getting weird if he didn’t text back fast enough. acting like he owed you something when all you ever were was convenient.
it wasn’t his fault you caught feelings.
it wasn’t his fault you mistook a few orgasms for meaning.
and now? you were all smiles and fluttery lashes for some guy who’d probably cum in his pants if you so much as kissed his neck.
he laughed, bitter and mean, dragging a hand through his hair.
you’d be bored in a week. two, tops.
guys like that didn’t know what to do with girls like you.
he did.
he knew how to make you fall apart. knew how to get under your skin, pull sounds out of you you didn’t even know you could make. he’d ruined you for other guys, he was sure of it.
and yet there you were, looking like he didn’t exist.
looking like he never even mattered.
he downed the rest of his drink and tossed the cup aside like it disgusted him, then stalked toward the hallway without a word to anyone. if he couldn’t have your attention, he’d find someone else’s.
you weren’t the only hot girl at this party.
and if you wanted to pretend he didn’t matter?
fine.
he’d show you just how easy it was to forget someone.
even if it was a lie.
even if it tore him up inside.
he was good at pretending.
you taught him that.
~
you lock your phone, the ghost of a smile still clinging to your lips, cheeks warm as you sink into the couch cushion. the room buzzes around you, low bass, clinking drinks, scattered laughter, and for a second, you forget where you are. all you can think about is the way satoru types like he can’t get the words out fast enough. like he’s trying to hold your attention before you disappear.
you tuck your phone into your purse and push yourself up, brushing your hands down the sides of your dress. no use staying curled up in the corner when the night’s still young and the liquor is just starting to hit.
“finally decided to rejoin the rest of us?” suguru calls as you weave through the crowd toward the kitchen.
“was that you smiling at your phone like a puppy?” choso adds, lifting a red solo cup to his lips with a grin.
you snort, accepting the tequila shot suguru passes you. “shut up.”
“no, really. that was some schoolgirl shit,” choso teases, bumping his shoulder against yours. “who’s got you blushing like that, huh?”
you shoot him a look as you throw the shot back, the alcohol burning a slow, sweet trail down your throat. “nobody.”
“mhmm,” suguru hums, not buying it for a second. “not like you to be giggling like that, especially not when sukuna’s in one of his moods.”
you shrug, licking a little salt from the back of your hand. “he’s always being weird.”
choso raises his brows. “you good with him?”
“why wouldn’t i be?” you say, a little too quickly.
they exchange a look but don’t push it. instead, suguru downs his shot and offers his hand. “come dance.”
you let him pull you onto the living room floor, the music thudding loud enough that it vibrates through your heels. choso joins, the three of you falling into a loose rhythm, spinning and swaying under the hazy glow of the string lights. suguru’s hands find your waist, steady but never greedy, while choso twirls you around with a flourish that makes you laugh.
it feels good, easy. warm bodies, familiar faces, and the distraction you didn’t know you needed.
you let go for a little while. lose yourself in the music and the alcohol and the safety of your friends’ touch. suguru dips his head to murmur something that makes you laugh, choso pretending to swoon dramatically in response. you throw your head back, laughing harder, spinning until the room blurs
and then your eyes land on him.
sukuna.
he’s leaned against the far wall, and he’s not alone.
there’s a girl tucked into his side, long legs, shiny hair, tiny black dress, and she’s all over him. her hand drags a lazy line down his chest, and he just stands there, smirking like it’s nothing. like she’s nothing. like you’re nothing.
his fingers ghost along the hem of her dress, drifting lower with zero subtlety. and still, he doesn’t look at you. not even a glance. not even a twitch.
you pause mid-step, not frozen exactly, just… confused.
because wasn’t he the one who got all tense when he heard you talk about another guy? wasn’t he the one looking pissed earlier, jaw tight, eyes sharp, when yuki teased you about your little crush? wasn’t he the one who always acted like he hated when you gave anyone else your attention, even though he never wanted to claim you outright?
and now this?
your stomach doesn’t twist, it just sinks, low and slow. not with jealousy. not with hurt. more like: what the hell is his problem?
you keep moving. force your body to flow with the music again as suguru slides behind you, hands warm at your hips. you’re still dancing. still laughing. still here. but your mind keeps circling back.
it’s not that you expected anything different. not really. you and sukuna were never official. never had rules. never had to check in with each other. but still… there was always a tension, a pull, something unspoken between the two of you that made it feel like no one else could come close.
and yet, here he is. practically letting that girl climb him like a tree. acting like you didn’t spend last weekend tangled in his sheets. like he didn’t tell you just days ago that you made his head spin.
you down another shot when suguru hands it to you, nodding in thanks. it burns going down, but it keeps your face smooth. keeps your smile intact.
choso leans close, voice low in your ear. “you good?”
you hesitate. nod. “just don’t get him.”
he follows your gaze. sees the way sukuna is still letting that girl grind against him. the way his hand now fully cups her thigh.
“he’s being a dick,” choso says plainly. “you know that, right?”
“yeah,” you murmur. “i just don’t get why.”
suguru cuts in, quiet and even. “because you scare him.”
you blink. “what?”
“he doesn’t get to control how you feel about someone else. and it’s killing him,” suguru says. “so he does this. acts out. pretends he’s unbothered. he’s not.”
“but like…” you glance over again, brows furrowing. “if it bothers him so much, why go hook up with someone right in front of me?”
“because he’s immature,” choso replies. “and stupid.”
you exhale, a short breath through your nose. “yeah. that checks out.”
it doesn’t hurt, not exactly. it just leaves you feeling weirdly hollow. like something unfinished is hanging in the air between you, something you were never allowed to name.
you pull away from the guys with a small, grateful smile. “i’m gonna go outside for a sec.”
“you sure?” suguru asks.
you nod. “i’m fine. just wanna clear my head.”
you step out onto the porch, letting the chill air wrap around your bare arms. your heart isn’t racing. your hands aren’t shaking. but your mind won’t stop running laps.
you’re not mad at sukuna for messing around. you never expected monogamy from him. but you are mad, maybe a little, for the double standard. for how he acts like it’s betrayal when you even mention another guy, and then turns around and grabs the first girl who bats her lashes at him.
it’s not jealousy. it’s not heartbreak.
it’s just… tired.
you deserve more than someone who only wants you when it’s convenient.
your phone buzzes.
toru 🫦 [2:07am]: i can’t stop thinking about u
you smile a little. softer now. gentler.
toru 🫦 [2:08am]: u looked so pretty tonight btw. i saw your post on instagram!
you [2:08am]: ur sweet. i needed that.
and you mean it.
you don’t even have to wonder about his intentions. satoru makes you feel wanted without playing games. without dangling affection like a prize. he doesn’t try to make you jealous. doesn’t punish you for being desirable.
he just likes you. for you.
toru 🫦 [2:09am]: good. i’ll remind u in person tomorrow :)
you laugh, the sound slipping out before you can stop it. light and real and unfussy.
maybe that’s the difference.
with sukuna, it’s always been messy. volatile. a push-pull you never had the rules for. he likes you, but only when it hurts. only when he’s the one making the rules.
but with satoru?
it feels easy. like you could be soft without having to apologize for it.
you slide your phone back into your purse and square your shoulders.
you’re not gonna let sukuna take this night from you. he doesn’t get to own your attention. not anymore.
you head back inside, head higher than before.
the night isn’t over yet.
and tomorrow?
you’ve got a date with a boy who looks at you like you’re the best thing that’s ever happened to him.
and maybe, for once, that’s exactly what you need.
~
satoru stood outside the bluebird café, adjusting his tight black shirt that showed off his sleeper build perfectly, for the fifth time. his hands were shaking slightly, heart thudding in his chest like a drumbeat. it wasn’t the coffee date that had him nervous. it was you.
you had that effect on him, on everyone, really. the thought of seeing you outside the chaos of the library, outside of that brief, awkward interaction where he’d fumbled through every word, made his stomach twist.
he’d told himself he was going to be cool, collected. he could do this. it was just a coffee date. no big deal. he’d gotten through way worse. but none of that had prepared him for how his breath caught every time he thought of how you’d looked in that stupid skirt and that ridiculous attitude that was so effortlessly attractive.
you were the kind of girl who looked like she belonged in a music video, the kind who could walk into a room and immediately make every other girl look like they were wearing the wrong outfit. and every guy would look at you with that same dumb, slack-jawed expression.
satoru shoved his hands in his pockets, adjusting his glasses, and forced himself to open the door. he didn’t have to look around to know you were here. he could feel your presence. the tension in his shoulders had already relaxed, just the thought of your energy pulling him in like a magnet.
when his eyes found you—fuck. it was like a punch to the gut.
you were sitting at the corner table, like you owned the place. of course, you did. you had that undeniable “i’m too cool for you, but i’ll let you look” kinda vibe.
you wore a tiny denim skirt that was, to be frank, barely even a skirt. a rhinestone-studded top that clung to you in all the right ways, and those chunky platform heels that screamed “diva.” your lips were glossy and full, glistening under the soft café lighting, and your hair was perfectly messyx just enough to look like you’d rolled out of bed, but still looked like a million bucks.
satoru’s breath caught in his throat.
his eyes drifted lower, watching how the hem of your skirt just barely grazed the edge of your thighs, how the way you moved your hand to adjust your drink made his brain short-circuit for a second.
your eyes locked with his as he approached the table, and for a second, time stopped. you smirked, that damn smirk that sent a rush of heat straight to his chest. he could feel his body temperature rise, and before he could stop himself, his brain ran through a dozen inappropriate thoughts at once.
fuck. you looked so gorgeous. he wasn’t prepared for just how gorgeous. his mind ran through a series of scenarios that were definitely not appropriate for public spaces, none of which helped the fact that his heart was now hammering in his chest like a jackhammer.
you were so… confident. he hated it. no one should have that much power over him, especially someone who he was almost two times bigger than.
“hey,” you greeted, your voice a little too smooth for his liking, like you knew exactly what effect you were having on him. he could see the way your eyes roamed over him, amusement dancing in your gaze. you probably knew exactly what you were doing to him.
“hey,” he managed to say, sitting down across from you, trying to act normal, trying to ignore the way his thoughts were spiraling.
you leaned forward slightly, your fingers wrapping around the cup of iced tea you had already ordered as you took a sip, a slow, deliberate motion that only made things worse.
“so, i see you listened,” you teased, your lips curling into that seductive smile. “that shirt looks so hot on you, toru.”
satoru flushed, already regretting that he had let you get under his skin so easily. but when you looked at him like that, eyes gleaming, lips glossed and soft, he couldn’t help it.
“thank you, you look stunning.” he muttered, his voice suddenly rough. his mind was already back to thinking about what he’d seen when you smiled like that, the way his body reacted in ways he definitely shouldn’t have let it.
he couldn’t help but imagine what you would be like in his bed. not that he’d ever say it out loud, but the thought haunted him. could he make you beg for him? could he make you moan his name like you probably did for that pink haired guy you were with at the library? would you let him pull you closer, your breath hot and needy as he kissed you until you couldn’t think anymore?
god, he hated that you could make him think about these things.
satoru shifted in his seat, trying to seem nonchalant but his body betrayed him. “thanks for asking me to come along, didn’t know you were the one to make moves, especially not on boring nerds like me,” he said, a cocky grin finding its way to his lips despite the growing ache in his chest.
your eyes narrowed, amusement twinkling behind them. “i like that you know your place,” you said, the words light but with an edge, as if daring him to challenge you.
he shifted in his seat again, fighting the urge to lean forward and test the limits of that challenge. “trust me,” he said, “i know exactly where i stand.”
you laughed, low and sweet, and he almost lost it right there. his hands gripped his cup tightly, knuckles white, as he tried to focus on anything but the way your lips curved when you smiled. you were dangerously close to being everything he wanted, and he hated it. hated that he wanted you so badly.
~
by now you two had fallen into comfortable conversation.
you laughed at something he said, something dumb and not nearly as clever as he wanted it to be, and satoru thought he might melt into the floor. it wasn’t just the sound of your laugh, though that alone could wreck him; it was the way your hand rested casually on the table between you, your fingers brushing his every now and then like it was nothing. but to him, it felt like everything.
you tilted your head, giving him that soft little smile that made him feel like you saw right through him.
“you’re adorable when you’re trying so hard to be smooth,” you said gently, voice lilting like a secret between friends. your tone was sweet, not mocking, but it still made heat crawl up the back of his neck. “like, you’re actually pulling it off. just barely.”
satoru smirked, covering up his absolute internal collapse with a shrug. “i don’t try. i am smooth,” he said jokingly, praying you wouldn’t notice the way his foot was tapping under the table from nerves. “this is just my natural charm.”he said with a big goofy smile.
you leaned forward, resting your chin in your hand, elbows on the table. your lips curved into the softest, most devastating smirk. “oh? so you’ve accidentally been giving me bedroom eyes this whole time?”
he choked on his coffee.
you giggled and reached over to lightly pat his chest, like you were soothing him after delivering the most casual, lethal blow. “relax, toru. i think it’s sweet. guys like you don’t usually give me the time of day.”
he blinked, stunned. “guys like me?”
“you know,” you said, like it was obvious, “the smart, weirdly-pretty ones. the ones who don’t realize they’re hot because they’ve been sheltered their whole life.”
he stared at you, utterly ruined. “you really think i’m hot don't you? keep on saying it. not that i mind.”
“oh, baby,” you said with a little laugh, “you don’t get to sit across from me all soft and shy and pretending not to stare at my lips, and act like you don’t know the effect you’re having.”
his mouth went dry.
but your voice softened again, gentler this time, like you could sense he was hovering right on the edge of overload. “you’re really sweet, toru. funny, too. i like how you get flustered when i push you a little.”
he tried to summon a coherent response, but his brain was short-circuiting. you were too much, kind and confident, beautiful and bold, and now you were complimenting him like it was nothing?
“i—uh—yeah, no, i like you too,” he finally managed, rubbing the back of his neck. “a lot, actually.”
you smiled at him, soft, fond, and then stood slowly, adjusting your mini skirt with deliberate care. your sweater slipped a little off one shoulder and you didn’t bother fixing it. you let his eyes linger.
“so listen,” you said casually, slinging your purse over your shoulder. “i have this little shoot i need to do for a brand deal tonight. just a few instagram shots. nothing crazy. cute little set, fluffy lighting, all that.” you tilted your head again, voice syrupy sweet. “you good with a camera, toru?”
he blinked. “uh… i mean, yeah. i guess? i’ve done some stuff for the yearbook.”
“perfect.” you smiled like a cat who’d just caught something in her claws. “i think you’ll be really good at capturing all my... angles.”
his brain stuttered.
“you wanna come by?” you asked, already typing something into your phone. “you can help me out. i’ll feed you. and maybe after… i’ll let you pick which photos i post.”
his mouth opened. no sound came out.
you looked up and smiled, soft, radiant, but still with that glint of mischief behind your lashes. “unless you’ve got better plans than coming back to my place and watching me pose in a juicy couture set?”
he almost knocked over his drink standing up.
“great,” you said brightly, as if you hadn’t just set his entire nervous system on fire. “i’ll text you my address. bring your hands. i might need help adjusting.”
and with that, you leaned in, kissed his cheek so softly he thought he imagined it, and walked out, hips swaying, head high, leaving him to sit there, stunned and overheating, wondering how the hell he was supposed to survive whatever came next.
~
'holy fucking shit.'
satoru was still in his seat, mouth parted slightly, the ghost of your kiss burning on his cheek like it had been stamped there. his hands trembled around the now-lukewarm cup of coffee he hadn’t touched since you started chatting and proceeded to ruin his entire internal equilibrium.
you were gone. walked out like it was nothing. like you hadn’t just asked him, him, to come back to your apartment and help you take instagram photos, like you hadn’t just tilted your glossy mouth toward his skin, kissed him soft and sweet and unearned.
he blinked.
then blinked again.
was he dead? was this a near-death hallucination? maybe the universe was punishing him for all those nights he zoomed in on your thirst traps at 2 a.m. with trembling fingers and a blank expression, whispering, “jesus christ,” to no one like it was a prayer.
you were god. you were everything. and you’d just invited him over like it was casual. like it didn’t undo months of fantasies. years of longing. this was not how it was supposed to happen. he was supposed to pine forever, secretly. obsess quietly.
not…this.
his phone buzzed, and when he fumbled for it, his screen lit up with a new message.
you [3:14pm]: here’s my address. text me when you’re outside. :) come over sometime later, yeah?
satoru almost dropped the phone.
you [3:16pm]: don't forget to bring your handsss!
bring your hands.
he rubbed a hand down his face, cheeks flushed, ears burning. his brain was running at 200mph, playing reel after reel of every single post you’d ever uploaded. every grainy mirror pic, every behind-the-scenes video, every thirst trap with the caption “don’t text ur ex, text me instead <3”—which he had once seriously considered replying to with “ok” before deleting it like a coward.
you were chaos incarnate, dripping lip gloss and destruction. the human embodiment of the for you page and he’d liked every post. every single one. anonymously. pathetically. from the dark corner of his bedroom, dim blue light glowing against his glasses as he muttered things like, “she’s unreal. she’s actually not real. they made her in a lab.”
he’d saved your bikini pics. zoomed in on the brand tags like a freak. reverse searched your lipstick shades. bought the magazines you were featured in, yes, plural. he had a stack of them in a drawer under his bed like some kind of teenage dirtbag, some with his computer cables in his drawer.
pages dog-eared, his favorite ones burned into his memory. one of them had a spread where you wore this ridiculous rhinestone bikini on a beach, holding a dripping popsicle with your tongue out, and he was still not okay from that shoot.
satoru stared at your text like it was written in gold. like it would vanish if he didn’t cherish it hard enough.
he groaned. out loud. in public. attracting a confused glance from the barista cleaning the counter. he stood up fast, slinging his messenger bag over his shoulder like a man on a mission.
~
by the time he was outside your apartment door, his palms were damp.
you lived in the bougiest building on campus, the kind of place with gold-trimmed elevators and a concierge who looked like he’d sooner tase someone than let them loiter. satoru had to buzz up, which was another level of humiliation he hadn’t mentally prepared for.
you answered with a playful, “be right there,” and he swore your voice alone could short-circuit his brain. when the door finally opened, he almost blacked out.
you were in a tiny zip-up hoodie, baby pink, cropped at your ribs with juicy scrawled in rhinestones across the back, and the tiniest matching shorts he’d ever seen in his life. you were barefoot. you looked like a trashy 2000's supermodel. like an ashanti music video vixen. like someone who’d ruined countless men’s lives just by biting their straw.
“hey, toru,” you said, sweet as sugar. “you brought all of you, right?”
he swallowed hard. “i brought all of me.”
you giggled and tugged him inside by the wrist.
he nearly tripped over his own feet entering your place. the air smelled like vanilla and something dangerously flirty. your apartment was exactly how he imagined it: mirrors everywhere, pink lighting, framed photos of you on the wall. a vanity covered in makeup. pink fuzzy rug underfoot. was that… a pole in the corner?
'jesus christ.'
he tried not to stare too hard as you sauntered across the room, hips swinging, grabbing your phone and ring light.
he noticed how you kicked a hoodie that looked way too big to fit you under your bed discreetly, he managed to read 'kappa' printed on the back. wasn't that sukunas frat? he was pushed out of his head by the sound of your voice.
“so,” you drawled, throwing a wink over your shoulder, “you’ve stalked my instagram enough, you know my angles, right?”
satoru’s laugh came out strangled. “uh, yeah. yeah, totally.”
he did. he really did. he knew exactly how you posed, how you tilted your head just slightly for selfies, how you arched your back just a little for those mirror pics, how you gripped the waistband of your juicy pants like it was the most natural thing in the world to drive men to insanity with a pose. he’d studied them. like they were scripture.
you sat down on your velvet couch and grabbed a tube of gloss, reapplying it with a pout. “you nervous?”
“no,” he lied. “i’m... i’m excited. yeah. i’ve always wanted to see the magic happen live.”
“oh, baby,” you purred, “you are the magic.”
he made a noise. an embarrassing one.
you tossed him your phone and struck a pose, leaning back on your palms with your knees spread just slightly. “go on, toru. get my good side.”
you didn’t have a bad side.
he fumbled with the camera app, trying to focus on anything besides the way your tank top stretched across your chest, the way your shorts rode up on your thighs, the glint of a belly button ring catching the light.
click.
“you’re shaking,” you teased.
“i’m fine.”
“mm. i’ll be the judge of that.” you repositioned, crawling forward on your hands and knees across the couch like you weren’t trying to end his entire life.
click. click.
“toru,” you said sweetly, “are you blushing?”
“absolutely not.”
you laughed and flipped your hair over one shoulder. “you’re so cute. i like you.”
he was going to die here. he was going to drop dead in your living room with nothing but his own frantic, horny thoughts and your body burned into his retinas.
you held out a hand. “gimme. i wanna see.”
he passed you the phone with trembling fingers. you scrolled through the shots, nodding in approval. “these are actually good. like, really good. i’m impressed.”
“thanks,” he said, voice cracking. “i, uh… do some photography stuff on the side. for class.”
“mm, bet you do,” you said, not looking up. “bet you’re good with your hands, huh?”
he opened his mouth. closed it. opened it again.
you glanced up, expression sweet and wicked. “you okay, toru?”
“i’m great.”
“you look like you’re gonna combust.”
“i might.”
you leaned back into the couch, phone in your lap, and studied him with that same soft-lipped smile. “you’re adorable,” you said, voice quieter now. “all that brainpower, all that quiet nerd energy, and you’re sitting here losing your mind over me in shorts.”
he groaned into his hands. “can you blame me?”
you laughed. “not at all. i like it. you make me feel powerful.”
he peeked through his fingers, helpless. “you are powerful.”
you tilted your head. “then why do you look like you’re about to pass out?”
he sighed dramatically. “because i’m in your apartment. you just crawled across a couch like a centerfold. i’ve seen your instagram stories like, eighty million times. i subscribe to the magazine you’re on the cover of. and now you’re here. being cute. and sexy. and funny. and calling me toru like we’re... like this is normal.”
your expression softened, something real flickering behind your lashes.
“toru,” you said, and this time it was less teasing. more intimate. “you really like me?”
he nodded. “kinda obsessed with you, actually.”
you smiled. slow and sweet.
then you got up, crossed the room, and straddled his lap before he could blink.
maybe sleeping with satoru is what you needed to make your conscience stop thinking about sukuna and that bitch at the party earlier.
his heart nearly fucked itself over.
you cupped his face gently, thumbs brushing his cheeks. “good,” you whispered. “because i kinda like you too.”
he swallowed. “kind of?”
you grinned. “well. i liked you in the library. i love you with a camera in your hands... my own personal photographer.”
his breath hitched.
you shifted on the couch, camera forgotten in your lap, as you studied satoru’s face, eyes wide, cheeks flushed, that gorgeous white hair falling in soft waves over his forehead. you looked like a vixen straight off a low-res 2004 myspace album, lips glossy, attitude filthy-sweet, thighs barely crossed. he was already unraveling.
“okay toru,” you said, voice dripping in something syrupy, slow, and dangerous, “i think we’re gonna start with something a little more… intimate.”
his mouth went dry the moment you pulled out the velvet rope. pink. soft. sensual. his brain blanked.
“rope?” he choked.
“yeah,” you smiled, casually, like you weren’t turning his entire nervous system into static. “i want you to tie my wrists. loosely. make sure i can still move my hands around.” you leaned forward, offering your arms like it was a fucking privilege. “think you can handle that?”
no. he absolutely could not. but he still nodded, taking the rope with shaking hands. his fingers brushed your skin as he looped it around your wrists, and that alone had his dick twitching in his jeans. he swore under his breath.
'she smells like vanilla and heat and fuck me,' he thought, looping the velvet. 'i haven’t even touched her properly and i’d die for her right now.'
you let your arms fall back, raising your bound wrists over your head in a pose so casually provocative that his mouth parted on instinct. the rope pulled tight just enough to bite. your top slid higher, barely covering anything. the whole scene looked like it belonged in a magazine he would’ve hidden under his bed in high school, and now it was real. in his lap. begging to be remembered.
he swallowed hard. 'i’m gonna wet dream about this forever.'
“you look ravishing,” he whispered hoarsely.
“do i?” you teased, tilting your head. “want to see more?”
you let one strap of your tiny rhinestone top fall. then the other. and when you pulled it down just enough to expose one perfect breast, nipple glossy from a layer of shimmer lotion.
you knew exactly what you were doing to him.
his brain short-circuited.
'holy shit holy shit i’ve jacked off to pictures of her and now she’s half naked in front of me and i’m not gonna survive this.'
click.
the shutter snapped and he wasn’t even sure if his hand had moved. he took another, then another, each frame of your body more brazen, more artful, more his.
you arched under the dim light, toes pointed, eyes lidded. your lip caught between your teeth as you said, “these ones… they’re only for you.”
his heart fucking stopped.
“they’re not going online,” you added sweetly, glancing up through your lashes. “no other one of my fans gets to see me like this. just you, toru. my number one fan."
he clenched the camera harder, fighting the urge to fall to his knees and thank the gods for whatever good karma led him here. 'only me. fuck. fuck. she’s mine.' even if it was just for tonight. even if it was only temporary.
you shifted again, slowly opening your legs as you lay back, balls if your heels digging into the cushions. the hem of your panties, bright pink and sparkly barely clung to you. he could see the outline of everything. and then you stretched, arms over your head, making your stomach tighten and your tits rise beautifully, rope still binding you just right.
“toru,” you breathed, eyes locked on his, “do you want to see me take them off?”
'god yes. god fucking yes. i want to see what’s under that glitter. i want to taste it. i want to ruin her. fuck.'
he nodded. “yeah,” he rasped. “please.”
your fingers slipped under the waistband slowly, deliberately, dragging the panties down your thighs with an elegant arch of your spine. and he watched, stared, like it was the last thing he’d ever see.
“don’t worry,” you said, tossing them onto his lap. “these aren’t for instagram either.”
his cock throbbed. it was unbearable. it was heaven.
he took more shots, each one filthier than the last, legs spread, lips parted, bound wrists clutching the edge of the couch as you moaned softly for him. you looked like you belonged in a pornographic museum. like a goddess on her throne letting her chosen mortal worship.
and you’d picked him.
'she’s gonna kill me. i’m gonna nut in my jeans like a fucking loser. oh my god.'
you sat up, resting your chin on his shoulder while he adjusted the camera. “you okay?” you whispered, pressing a kiss to his ear. “you’re breathing kinda heavy, baby.”
'call me baby again and i’ll fucking bark.'
“just… warm in here,” he muttered, cheeks red, voice strained.
you smiled and trailed a finger down the center of his chest. “poor thing. want a break?”
he looked down at you, your chest still bared, your body shining with light, legs folded in perfect lazy confidence. “you think i could survive a break?” he asked, voice lower now. rougher.
you laughed. soft. wicked. “fair point.”
then you took the camera from his hands, placed it on the table, and straddled his lap in one easy motion.
“no more pictures,” you said. “now you can just look.”
his hands flew to your waist on instinct, gripping you like you were the only real thing in the universe. and honestly, to him, you were.
'how did this happen? how the fuck did i go from jacking off to her tiktok thirst traps to having her in my lap, tits out, moaning my name?'
you cupped his face, voice softer now. “you okay?”
he nodded.
you leaned in and whispered, “do you want to touch me?”
he nodded again, too fast.
you smirked. “then do it. but be gentle. i like being handled like i’m expensive.”
“you are,” he said instantly, voice ragged. “you’re the most expensive thing i’ve ever touched.”
you kissed him for that. deep and filthy and grateful. and as he dragged his palms over your ass, up your waist, over your bare chest, he was already gone.
and somewhere in the back of his hazy, lust-soaked brain, he knew one thing with absolute certainty:
these pictures?
these moments?
they were only for him.
and if you ever asked, he’d burn the whole world to keep them safe.
you gasped into his kiss as his fingers tightened on your hips, pulling you flush against him. his breath was hot and ragged, mixing with yours in the close air of your living room. you felt the curve of his mouth against your neck, the brush of his stubble as he nipped gently at your skin.
'he’s so warm,' you thought, sliding your hands through his hair, tangling your fingers in the soft white strands. 'and he’s mine, right here, right now.'
he moaned low, almost lost in the feeling of you beneath him. you’d taught him how to pose you like a goddess for the camera; now he was learning how to worship you in real time. his hand slid up your back, then lower, fingertips grazing the top of your panties still bunched around your thighs.
“you know,” he murmured against your ear, voice thick with want, “i’ve wanted this for so fucking long. i don't even think this is real.”
you smiled against his skin, tugging at his hoodie so you could slide it off his shoulders. “i can tell,” you purred. “i promise i'm real toru. real and all yours right now.”
he lifted his head to meet your eyes, those pale blues shimmering with need.
your laugh was soft, sultry. “oh, baby,” you said, rolling your hips against him, “i wanted you before i knew your name.”
his pupils dilated, and he swallowed hard. “fuck,” he breathed. “you’re gonna kill me.”
you cupped his face, thumb brushing his lower lip. “only if you want me to,” you teased, leaning in to kiss him again. this time, your tongue brushed his, and he groaned, hands fisting in your hair.
'holy shit,' he thought, 'this is real. she’s here, wanting me, touching me.'
you pulled back, slipping off the last barrier, his jeans, until both of you were just skin and heat. you guided his hands to your body, showing him where to touch, where to press, encouraging him with soft moans and glowing praise. every direction you gave him made his confidence soar, made him believe he could be the one to make you melt.
he paused, looking into your eyes. “i… i want to make you feel good,” he said, voice husky. “really good.”
you smiled, heart swelling. “then show me, baby.”
he nodded, then bent to kiss you again, this time more tender, more deliberate. he let his palms roam your body, over your breasts, down your waist, skimming the curve of your hips. you pressed into him, encouraging him, letting him know just how right it felt.
'he’s so gentle' you thought. 'so respectful. and so fucking good with his hands.'
you moaned, wrapping your legs around his waist, pulling him closer. “toru,” you gasped, “fuck me.”
he hesitated only a moment, surprised by your boldness, and then he was inside you, filling you in slow, delicious thrusts. your breath caught, and you clutched his shoulders as he moved, your rope-bound wrists sliding free in the heat of the moment.
“shit,” he groaned, chest pressed against yours. “you’re perfect.”
you arched against him, closing your eyes. “yeah… perfect for you.”
his pace quickened, fueled by your praise, your soft encouragements, your needy gasps. every time he hit that sweet spot, you cried out his name, and it sent a thrill rippling through him.
'my name on her lips…' he thought, 'this is everything.'
you rode him hard, matching his thrusts until both of you were breathless, skin slick with sweat and sheen of your own arousal. you held him tight, panting, and pressed a kiss to his collarbone.
“let’s finish the shoot later,” you whispered against his skin, voice thick with satisfaction and warmth. “right now… just us.”
he kissed you back, slow and tender, and you felt his body tremble. “just us,” he echoed.
and in that moment, tangled together on your couch, every magazine cover, every instagram scroll, every stolen fantasy he’d ever had of you crystallized into this single, perfect reality, warm, messy, intimate, and wholly, irrevocably yours.
~
you were now tucked beneath the folds of your plush throw blanket, legs tangled with his, head resting against his bare chest as the glow from your salt lamp bathed the apartment in a hazy, honeyed light. his arm was slung loosely around your waist, fingers tracing lazy circles on your skin. satoru had never been this close to someone, physically, emotionally, and his brain was still catching up.
you were real. warm, beautiful, half-naked and still glittering from the camera flash and sweat. and now you were curled into his side like it was the most natural thing in the world.
“you okay?” you murmured, voice soft, a little breathy.
“am i okay?” he huffed a quiet laugh. “i just lived out the most insane fantasy of my life, and now i’m laying here with the hottest girl in the universe like it’s normal.”
you tilted your head back to look at him, eyes half-lidded and mischievous. “hottest girl in the universe, huh?”
“scientifically proven,” he said, smug but still pink in the cheeks. “objectively. you broke the hotness scale.”
you giggled, then leaned up to kiss his cheek, slow and sweet. “you’re so dramatic,” you whispered against his skin.
his heart thumped. he wanted to keep you here forever, in this little soft bubble that smelled like your body lotion and sounded like your quiet laughter. but instead, you stretched like a cat against him, bare legs brushing his, and said, “so…”
he blinked, brain short-circuiting again. “so?”
you propped your chin on his chest, gazing up at him with that glittery, effortless confidence of someone who knew she had him wrapped around her finger. “there’s a party tomorrow night,” you said casually, tracing patterns on his stomach. “you should come.”
satoru blinked. “a… party?”
“mm-hmm. like, a real one,” you teased. “not like a dungeons and dragons meetup or whatever you nerds do.”
“hey,” he laughed, “first of all, rude. second of all… are you serious?”
“dead serious,” you purred. “it’s at suguru’s place. it’ll be mostly my friends. you’ll meet everyone.”
satoru’s stomach dropped a little. your friends. the one he saw with face tattoos and designer sunglasses and mysterious piercings in places he couldn’t guess. the ones who always looked like they just stepped out of a campaign ad for a luxury fashion line. the ones who probably wouldn’t even look twice at him if he wasn’t draped in your attention like an accessory.
“won’t they think it’s weird?” he asked before he could stop himself. “me being there.”
you raised an eyebrow, amused. “why would it be weird?”
“because…” he swallowed, trying to sound cooler than he felt. “i’m not exactly in your league.” you sat up, straddling his waist now, your eyes burning into his. “toru,” you said, serious, “don’t ever say that again.” his breath hitched.
you leaned down, pressing your lips to his. “you’re sexy, smart, and you make me laugh. you made me nervous. so if you’re coming to the party, you better show up like you belong.” he stared at you, stunned. “you were nervous?”
“duh.” you smiled. “you were wearing that little tight black shirt and looking all hot and mysterious. i thought you’d ghost me after coffee.” he buried his face in your neck, groaning. “i literally thought i was going to faint when i saw you in that skirt.”
“good,” you whispered, threading your fingers through his hair. “i wore it just to fuck with you." he moaned dramatically, pulling you closer. “you’re evil.”
“and you like it.” he couldn’t deny it. you were fire and silk and sugar and bite, and he was hopelessly addicted.
“so?” you whispered, brushing your lips against his. “you coming to the party or what?” he nodded, breathless. “yeah. fuck it. i’m coming.”
you grinned. “good. bring your charm, toru. my friends are gonna love you.” you said it like a promise, not a possibility. like he already belonged.and for the first time in a long time, he almost believed it.
~
group chat: the pretty committee
(you, yuki, choso, suguru, shoko, maki, sukuna, nanami, shiu)
you ✩ [9:43pm]: kappa mixer on saturday night. i’m bringing a plus one btw
yuki 🧃 [9:43pm]: oh?? do we know him or is this another random model-slash-dj you found at pilates
you ✩ [9:44pm]: neither. it’s toru. the library one
choso 🥀 [9:44pm]: wait toru?? like. satoru gojo??
maki 🥋 [9:45pm]: the one you said looked like he types in html for fun?
you ✩ [9:45pm]: he does. it’s hot
shoko 🚬 [9:45pm]: you’re bringing your nerdy little fantasy to the mixer? this is big
you ✩ [9:46pm]: we’re just friends. chill
suguru 🐍 [9:46pm]: uh huh. just friends who take steamy photos together and then go silent for six hours. got it.
you ✩ [9:46pm]: not steamy. artistic, and how did yk i only told yuki 😭🙏🏼
shoko 🚬 [9:46pm]: mm. “artistic.” sure.
yuki 🧃 [9:47pm]: oops... anyways please tell me you at least warned him that sukuna might bite
you ✩ [9:47pm]: he’s a big boy. he can handle it
maki 🥋 [9:47pm]: he survived a coffee date with you, he can probably survive a frat party
you ✩ [9:48pm]: exactly
nanami ⏳ [9:48pm]: just tell him not to drink anything suguru hands him. that’s the only advice that matters
suguru 🐍 [9:48pm]: excuse me?? i’m a generous host
shiu 🕷️ [9:49pm]: generous with what. vodka or trauma?
you ✩ [9:49pm]: okay but actually. be nice to him
suguru 🐍 [9:49pm]: i’m always nice. he’s cute. nerdy. polite. kinda like nanami if he still had joy in his eyes
nanami ⏳ [9:49pm]: i can leave this chat
suguru 🐍 [9:49pm]: no you can’t
choso 🥀 [9:50pm]: sukuna? you good?
sukuna ⚡ [9:51pm]: fine. just didn’t realize we were inviting groupies to my frat
yuki 🧃 [9:51pm]: omg
choso 🥀 [9:51pm]: man. come on
maki 🥋 [9:52pm]: this is why we can’t have nice things
you ✩ [9:52pm]: gojo's not a groupie. he’s literally a person. y’all will be normal or i swear to god
sukuna ⚡ [9:52pm]: no one said anything. it’s your life. do what you want i ain't pulling up i'm busy
you ✩ [9:53pm]: thanks. i will.
suguru 🐍 [9:53pm]: and the drama begins before the drinks are even poured. we’re so back
shoko 🚬 [9:53pm]: love when the pregame starts in the group chat
shiu 🕷️ [9:54pm]: should i bring popcorn or bail money?
you ✩ [9:54pm]: anyway. toru’s coming. wear something cute. try not to scare him off.
~
meanwhile, sukuna was scowling at his phone. he stared at the last message you sent, thumb hovering over the screen like it was taunting him.
'toru’s coming. wear something cute. try not to scare him off.'
his jaw ticked.
satoru.
toru.
like he needed the nickname shoved in his face again. like he hadn’t already figured out you were letting that four-eyed pretty boy get his hands all over you. not that he’d said anything. not that he had a right to. not anymore.
you weren’t his. not officially. not really.
but you had been, in every way that mattered. in the way you used to climb into his lap without asking, drunk on vodka and power, whispering all your filthy secrets into his ear. in the way he could make you beg with just a hand on your thigh, in the way your eyes used to flick toward him at every party even if you showed up with someone else.
he used to be the one who got under your skin. the one you’d crawl back to after breaking someone else’s heart. the one you’d come to when you were sick of boys and needed a man.
and now? now you were bringing some soft-spoken, glasses-wearing, overachieving fucker to the mixer like you were introducing him to the family. like he was real. sukuna exhaled through his nose and tossed his phone on the bed.
he already knew who he was. satoru. the honors student. the tutor. the sweet one. the one you flirted with at the library just to prove you could. sukuna remembered watching it, how your voice dipped lower, how you tilted your head when you asked for his number, the way you said toru like it was already a pet name.
and now you were texting the group chat like he was coming to the damn cookout. it shouldn’t have bothered him. it wasn’t supposed to. he had girls on rotation. he had no shortage of hookups. but none of them were you. none of them had that glint in their eye, that attitude, that stupid, intoxicating mix of gloss and venom and sugar that made him feel like a rabid dog just for wanting a taste.
he lit a cigarette and opened your instagram.
he didn’t even have to search. you were at the top of his stories. you always were. he watched the one you posted two hours ago. a link to your new post, a perfectly captured album of you. a cropped hoodie. thighs out. caption: 'might delete later.'
fuck you.
he stared at the photo like it owed him something. your smudged lip gloss. the slight indent of a ring on your finger where you’d been playing with your jewelry. the shadow of someone in the background 'was that him?' no, just a lamp.
still.
he swiped back to your page. all those tagged posts from yuki, suguru, choso. none with gojo. not yet.but he was coming. he’d be there, saturday night, in your orbit, breathing your air, looking at you the way everyone did, like you were the sun, and maybe, just maybe, you’d start looking back.
that’s what scared him. not that gojo liked you. but that you might like him back.
he took another drag and let the smoke burn in his lungs longer than necessary, jaw tight as he exhaled. fuck it. he could play it cool. he always did. he’d smirk, talk shit, wrap his arm around someone hotter, louder, easier. make sure everyone saw. especially you.
pretend it didn’t bother him when your eyes skipped right over him in a room. pretend it didn’t fucking matter that you hadn’t come back.
like none of those nights meant shit. all that time you’d spent in his lap, tugging at his chain and moaning his name like it was gospel, just so you could turn around and let some floppy-haired loser in a tight black tee take your fucking instagram pictures?
you traded him in for someone soft. someone polite. someone who probably apologized after cumming too fast. he scoffed, tossing the half-finished joint onto the ashtray with more force than necessary. pathetic.
sukuna leaned back on the mattress, bare chest rising and falling slow under the dim red lights, smoke curling above him like it was trying to fill the silence. the room felt empty. stupidly empty.
he thought about texting you. something slick. something cruel. maybe 'hope he doesn’t cry when he finds out where that mouth’s been.' or 'you always go for the ones you can control, huh?'
but he didn’t. just sat there, jaw grinding, thumbs still, screen glowing back at him. eyes sharp. chest tight with that ugly kind of jealousy he swore he’d grown out of.
'what a fucking joke.'
you were his first. you were supposed to stay that way.
~
the uber pulled up to the kappa frat house which was the furthest frat from campus. the sun dipped below the horizon long ago, casting the sky in a warm, dusky glow. gojo sat in the backseat, watching you re-apply your gloss, heart pounding like a drum in his chest. he glanced over at you again, radiant as ever, your lips curled into a soft smile as you scrolled through your phone.
“you okay?” you asked, sensing his nerves.
“yeah,” he replied, voice a little too high-pitched. “just… a lot of people, you know?”you chuckled, reaching over to squeeze his hand. “you’ll be fine. they’re just people. my people, but still.”
he nodded, trying to steady his breathing. the memory of the night before flashed in his mind, your body pressed against his, the way you whispered his name, the softness of your skin beneath his fingertips. it felt surreal, like a dream he never wanted to wake from.
“last night was… amazing,” he murmured, eyes meeting yours.
you leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek. “it was,” you agreed. “but tonight’s about fun. let’s not overthink it.”the car came to a stop, and you both stepped out, the sound of music and laughter spilling into the street. gojo took a deep breath, adjusting his glasses.
“ready?” you asked, offering your hand. he took it, fingers intertwining with yours. “ready.”
as you walked up the steps, the door swung open, revealing a sea of faces. conversations halted, eyes turning to the two of you. gojo felt the weight of their gazes, the scrutiny, the curiosity. “who’s that?” someone whispered.
“is that her new guy?” another murmured. he swallowed hard, resisting the urge to shrink back. you squeezed his hand, grounding him.
“ignore them,” you whispered. “they’ll come around.” you led him through the crowd, past familiar faces and curious stares, until you reached a plush couch in the corner. you both sat down, the noise of the party fading into the background.
“see? not so bad,” you said, leaning into him. he smiled, the tension in his shoulders easing. “yeah. not so bad.”
as you chatted about the party, your friends, and the latest gossip, gojo couldn’t help but feel a sense of belonging. with you by his side, the world seemed a little less daunting.
you’re halfway through your drink when you spot them weaving through the crowd, choso and suguru, side by side, both dressed in their version of “casual” which somehow still looked like a fashion campaign.
choso in a black sleeveless mock-neck that showed off his tattooed arms and a single chain glinting against his collarbone. suguru, laidback and smiling, with his hair tied low and a fitted shirt open at the chest like he’d just walked off a yacht.they zero in on you immediately, and you can already see the glint in suguru’s eyes.
“well, well,” he says as he gets close, his voice warm, teasing. “so this is the mystery man.” satoru stands to greet them, and you watch choso’s brow lift ever so slightly, like he wasn’t expecting him to be… that tall. that broad. that annoyingly good-looking.
“hey,” satoru says smoothly, extending his hand. “satoru. thanks for not jumping me right away.”
choso grins, shaking his hand, then clapping his shoulder with a kind of quiet approval. “we only beat up assholes,” he says, and then adds, “you’ve got a solid grip, man.” suguru’s eyes flick between you and satoru, clearly amused. “you been holding out on us,” he tells you, then turns to satoru again. “you always look like that or is this a special occasion?”
“this?” satoru gestures to himself, cocking a brow. “i’m barely trying.” you snort into your cup. he’s cool as hell on the outside, but you know better. his knee was bouncing a second ago and he keeps fiddling with the ring on his thumb.
“seriously though,” choso says, leaning back against the couch, sizing him up again. “did not expect you to be built like that. what the hell do you do?”
you glance at satoru, who flashes a sheepish grin that doesn’t match the cocky tilt of his voice. “freshman year i got into boxing,” he says. “figured if i was gonna be a nerd, might as well be one that could take a hit.”
“or give one,” choso mutters, clearly impressed. “you’re cut.” suguru raises a brow in appreciation.
“not anymore,” satoru says, rubbing the back of his neck. “haven’t had the time. but yeah, i trained for like, two years. gym in shibuya. coach was an ex-mma guy. real psycho, made me spar with dudes twice my size.”
“you won?” choso asks, grinning.
“got knocked out once,” satoru says with a shrug. “but i broke a guy’s nose, so. fair trade.” suguru whistles, clearly amused. “you’re full of surprises."
“oh, he’s full of a lot,” you murmur, sipping your drink again, and satoru shoots you a look that’s somewhere between mortified and turned on.
“so you two…” suguru gestures between you vaguely, like he doesn’t want to say together outright. “what’s the vibe?” you stretch lazily, one leg over the other, and smile. “friends,” you say lightly. “he’s been helping me shoot some things for instagram.”
satoru’s mind flashes, vivid, bright, to the way your hand had pulled his to your waist the night before, the flash of your camera catching the outline of your lingerie, the way you’d whispered just for you in his ear as you pressed your chest to his. he can still smell your perfume on his shirt. his fingers twitch just thinking about it.
“instagram,” suguru repeats, mouth quirking. “uh huh.”
“we get along,” you add, and it’s almost too soft. too real. “he’s sweet.” satoru stares at the amber in his glass, willing himself not to combust. sweet. how the fuck was he supposed to keep it together when you called him sweet like that, like he was a boy you actually wanted to keep around?
choso nods slowly. “he’s got a good vibe.” suguru hums. “solid energy. confident without being a dick.”
“yet...” choso adds, shooting him a warning glance.
satoru just laughs. “don’t worry. she’ll keep me in check.”you lean into him slightly, your thigh brushing his. “he’s already well-trained,” you murmur, just loud enough for choso and suguru to hear. suguru lets out a low whistle. “damn. it’s always the nerdy ones.”
“it really is,” choso agrees. “they bottle that shit up for years and then one day just, boom. thirst trap worthy.”
“he could literally crush a watermelon with those thighs,” you say dreamily, mostly to mess with satoru, and he almost spills his drink.
“jesus christ,” he mutters, laughing through the mortification. “you’re gonna give these guys the wrong idea.”
“what idea?” choso grins. “we’re just bonding.”
“team-building,” suguru adds.
“hazard training,” you say, with a wink. satoru shifts a little closer, brushing your arm. “you guys always this intense?”
“you should meet sukuna,” choso says dryly. you go still for just a second, but it’s nothing you let show. satoru feels it anyway, the way your fingers tighten slightly on your drink.
“he’s not coming tonight,” you say casually. suguru raises a brow but doesn’t push. instead, he turns his attention back to satoru. “so what’s the goal, man? you trying to get into modeling too or just vibing in the deep end?”
“i think he’s already in too deep,” choso mutters. satoru shrugs, keeping it chill even though he’s fully sweating under his hoodie. “just hanging out. making memories. flexing for the grid.”
you laugh, leaning into his shoulder like you can’t help it. “you’re lucky you’re pretty,” you say, voice low and fond. he turns to look at you, and there’s a flicker of something quiet in his eyes. “so are you,” he says softly. the pause that follows is short, but not empty. then suguru claps his hands. “alright. drinks?”
choso’s already standing. “i’ll grab tequila.”satoru watches them go, the easy way they navigate the crowd, like they belong in every room they enter. and somehow, they’d made him feel like maybe he did too. you turn to him, smiling, eyes glinting under the low lights. “see? not so bad.”
“yeah,” satoru breathes. “not bad at all.”
“i’m gonna go get us drinks,” you say, hand brushing satoru’s thigh as you stand. “tequila or beer?”
“uh—tequila?” he answers a bit too fast.
“that’s what i thought.” you wink, and just like that, you’re off, hips swaying through the crowd like you own the place. maybe you do, in a way. everyone watches you go. including satoru.
once choso and suguru return the nudge his shoulder friendly.
“bro,” choso mutters, following his line of sight. “you’re so cooked.”
“cooked?” satoru repeats, blinking.
“done. fried. beyond saving,” suguru says, grinning. “the way you looked at her just now? hopeless.”
“i wasn’t—i didn’t—” satoru fumbles, then groans. “fuck.”
“nah, it’s cute,” choso says, clapping him on the back. “endearing. like a golden retriever in love.”
“he’s got the hair for it,” suguru adds. satoru sighs, slouching further into the couch as if it’ll swallow him. “is this what you guys do all night? just nag each other in rotation?”
“mostly,” choso says. “but you’re new, so we’re going easy.”
“plus, you’re already getting the invite into the guy circle,” suguru adds, gesturing toward the two men approaching with solo cups in hand. “that’s nanami and shiu.” satoru straightens instinctively. he recognizes nanami from campus, business major, intense stare, kind of always looks like he’s five minutes away from quitting everything to become a lumberjack. shiu, he doesn’t know. tall, dark, lean, with eyes like he’s permanently unimpressed.
“nanami,” suguru greets, casually fist-bumping him. “shiu. this is gojo.”
“the gojo?” shiu arches a brow, handing him a cup.
“uh,” satoru says, taking it. “i guess?”
“the one she’s been parading around all night like a shiny new toy,” nanami says flatly, sipping his drink. “welcome to hell.”satoru laughs nervously. “thanks?”
“ignore him,” choso says. “that’s just how he flirts.” nanami gives him a blank look. “no, it’s not.”
“so,” shiu says, sitting on the edge of the armrest next to him. “you and y/n. what’s the story?”
satoru opens his mouth. closes it. tries again. “we’re just friends.” four disbelieving stares hit him at once.
“friends,” shiu repeats.
“sure,” choso deadpans.
“got it,” nanami mutters.
“you should hear how she says your name,” suguru adds. “like it’s a little treat.” satoru flushes instantly. “we really are just friends.”
“do your friends usually strip for you in front of a camera?” shiu asks, sipping. “or is that a special bond?” he nearly chokes on his tequila
“jesus christ,” he wheezes. “do you guys have, like, a hazing ritual or something?”
“you passed it,” choso grins. “we just needed to see if you’d fold.”
“and you did,” suguru says proudly. “folded like a lawn chair.”
“i’m so glad i came,” satoru mutters into his cup.
“so is she,” nanami says, not looking up. “she hasn’t stopped smiling since you got here." satoru pauses.
“yeah,” choso says, more gently now. “she likes having you around.” he doesn’t know what to say to that. so he doesn’t say anything. just sips and lets it sit in his chest, warm and blooming.
“by the way, don’t let sukuna get to you,” shiu says after a beat, and it’s the first time the name’s been spoken with any real weight. “i won’t,” satoru says quickly, then—“why would he?”
“because he’s an asshole,” choso says simply. "we love him and all but jeez. he's a handful."
“and because he doesn’t like sharing,” suguru adds. “not attention. not space. definitely not her.”
“wait—” satoru frowns. “were they a thing?” the group goes quiet. nanami speaks first. “not officially.”
“but?” satoru presses. shiu shrugs. “they hooked up. on and off. nothing defined.”
“he never claimed her,” choso says, “but he didn’t want anyone else to either.”
“toxic,” satoru mutters.
“bingo,” suguru grins. “he’s like if a red flag started a punk band.”
“and she’s…” nanami trails off, shaking his head. “better than that.” satoru feels his fingers tighten around his cup. “is he here?”
“not yet,” shiu says. “but he might show. he’s unpredictable.”
“he’s pissed,” choso adds. “we all saw the group chat.” satoru nods, remembering the texts he peeped over your shoulder to read. groupie. right.
“just don’t take it personally,” suguru says. “sukuna lashes out when he feels cornered. and you’re not doing anything wrong.”
“you like her?” nanami asks suddenly. the question knocks the wind out of him. satoru blinks. “i…”
'do i? yes. obviously. painfully.' he clears his throat. “she’s cool. really cool. and smart. and funny. and like, stupidly pretty.”
“so yes,” choso says, nodding.
“and you’re what?” shiu asks. “waiting for a sign from god?”
“nah,” suguru says. “he’s just scared.”
“i’m not scared,” satoru lies.
“you should be,” nanami says bluntly. “she’s a lot.”
“she’s worth it, though,” choso adds. “if you can handle it.”
“i don’t know if i can,” satoru says honestly. the four of them regard him for a moment. then suguru grins. “well, shit. at least you’re honest.”
“more than most guys around here,” choso agrees.
“better than sukuna already,” shiu mutters.
“he’s not gonna like this,” nanami warns. “you being here. with her.”
“he doesn’t have to like it,” satoru says, surprising even himself. “it’s not his choice.”
“now that’s the energy,” suguru says, clinking his cup against his.
“just don’t throw the first punch,” choso says.
“unless he does,” shiu adds. “then, by all means.”
satoru laughs, tension breaking just a little. he looks around at the group, four guys who could easily have iced him out or humiliated him, but instead welcomed him in like some weird brotherhood of unhinged protectors.
“thanks,” he says. “don’t mention it,” choso shrugs. “we like you.”
“you fit,” suguru says. “somehow.” they all laugh.
they all laugh.
and then—
“hey.”
your voice cuts through the circle, light and bright as you reappear with a full drink in hand. satoru looks up, eyes softening instantly.
“took forever,” you pout. “you miss me?”
“maybe,” he says, like it’s a secret. “a little.”
you hold the drink out to him. “your tequila, my liege."
“you’re too good to me,” he says, and takes it.
“i know,” you smile.
you glance around at the others. “you boys behaving?”
“'course,” choso says.
“mhm,” you deadpan.
you settle beside satoru again, arm pressing into his, and for a second, nothing else matters.
just the music, the warmth, the way his pinky brushes yours.
just the ease of it, even in the chaos.
just the five of them, chatting and drinking and laughing like they’d known each other longer than a single party.
just you, leaning in with a whisper meant only for him,
“told you they’d like you.”
and he believes it.
because for the first time in a long time, he likes himself too.
~
as the laughter from the group dies down, the tension in the air shifts, subtly but unmistakably. the door to the frat house creaks open, and it’s as if the entire room collectively inhales. gojo freezes, his attention snapping to the doorway. there’s something about the presence that disturbs the natural flow of conversation, something sharp, something unsettling.
a shadow falls across the room as sukuna steps in, his lean form tall and imposing against the backdrop of the house’s dimly lit interior. his eyes sweep over the crowd with the kind of disinterest that only someone as effortlessly menacing as him could pull off. his movements are deliberate, calculated, each step echoing in a way that makes the room quieter, the air heavier.
satoru’s heart skips, though his face betrays nothing. he’s heard about sukuna, of course, the chaos that follows him like a storm cloud, the way he can control a room without even trying. and now, standing in front of him, that reputation feels all too real.
“sukuna’s here,” choso says lowly, voice barely cutting through the tense air. the others shift, subtly bracing themselves, like they’ve been trained for this.
sukuna’s gaze flickers over to your group, locking onto you for a split second. the quiet hum of the party seems to die in that moment, like even the music knows to hold its breath when he enters. then, just as quickly, his attention flicks to satoru.
the tension is palpable, a crackling undercurrent of something no one dares to name. satoru meets his gaze with an unreadable expression, but inside, the nerves coil tighter. his mind races, what is it about this guy that makes everyone shift in their seats? the guy’s presence isn’t just intimidating, it’s suffocating, like being in the presence of something raw and dangerous.
“well, well,” sukuna’s voice cuts through the air like a blade, smooth and mocking. “the nerd’s here. funny, i didn’t think you were the type to be at a party like this.” his eyes twinkle with a dangerous amusement, his lips curling into a smile that could easily be mistaken for a sneer.
satoru’s first instinct is to say something snarky, to assert himself, but the weight of sukuna’s presence steals his words. he knows the others are watching, waiting for the first crack to form, the first move in this unspoken battle.
you clear your throat, cutting through the tension. “sukuna,” you greet, your voice light but firm, not giving away anything. “didn’t expect you tonight.”
sukuna’s eyes flick back to you, and for a moment, there’s an unreadable look between you two. it’s brief, but gojo catches it, the subtle shift in the atmosphere. it’s like a silent communication between you and him that doesn’t need words, a silent acknowledgment of something old and familiar.
“i’ve got my reasons,” sukuna says, eyes flicking back to satoru. “but i’m not here for small talk. just wanted to see who your latest… distraction is.” his gaze turns calculating. “is this the guy who’s been making you so ‘artistic’ lately?”
the words hang in the air, heavy and laced with a darker implication. there’s no mistaking it now, sukuna doesn’t just find satoru an interesting figure, he finds him a threat. a challenge. and gojo can feel it, this undercurrent of possessiveness that lingers in sukuna’s words, in the sharpness of his stare.
satoru’s heart rate spikes, but he forces himself to stay calm, keep his composure. he turns toward you, offering a lazy smile, though the back of his neck prickles. “didn’t realize i was a ‘distraction,’” he says, his voice light, though there’s an edge to it now. “but i guess that’s one way to describe me.”
you throw him a glance, warning in your eyes, and for a brief moment, satoru wonders if he’s being too obvious. too bold. sukuna doesn’t like that, doesn’t tolerate being mocked or even challenged, and the dangerous aura around him grows thicker the longer the interaction stretches.
sukuna narrows his eyes, a smirk curling at the corner of his lips. “oh, don’t get cute with me,” he warns, his voice smooth but laced with venom. he steps closer, his presence crowding the space. “you don’t belong here, pretty boy. you might’ve fooled some of them, but i can smell a pretender from a mile away.”
satoru’s jaw clenches, but he keeps his face cool, chin tilted just enough to show he’s not intimidated. “you’ve got a lot to say for someone who doesn’t even know me,” he retorts, voice dropping a little lower.
the tension in the air thickens. suguru and choso exchange a look, both noticing the way things are escalating. shiu, standing a few feet away, flicks his eyes over to you, trying to gauge your reaction.
you step in before things can spiral any further. “sukuna,” you say firmly, your voice sharper than before. “can we not do this here? this is not the time or place.”
sukuna gives you a look, something between admiration and disdain. his gaze flicks back to satoru, but this time, there’s something darker in his eyes. “whatever you say, princess,” he murmurs, his tone low and dangerous. “but this one? he’s not what you think he is.”
with that, he turns and makes his way deeper into the party, his presence still lingering like a shadow over the group. the atmosphere remains thick, the tension hanging in the air like smoke from a fire that hasn’t quite burned out.
satoru takes a slow breath, trying to shake off the lingering unease that sukuna’s words have left behind. he glances over at you, who’s still standing a little too still, eyes locked on the space sukuna just vacated.
“is he always like that?” satoru asks, his voice low, though there’s no denying the edge of concern there.
you let out a long sigh, turning to face him fully. “yeah,” you say softly, almost apologetically. “sukuna’s a… complicated person.”
“i can tell,” satoru mutters, rubbing the back of his neck. his earlier confidence is slipping, replaced by a twinge of doubt. he thought he could handle this crowd, but sukuna… sukuna was something else entirely.
“you don’t have to worry about him,” you say, your voice softer now. you place a reassuring hand on his arm, and for a brief moment, the world feels a little less heavy. “he just has a way of… testing people. seeing how much they can take.”
satoru lets out a breath, looking at you. there’s something about the way you say it, like you’ve seen this play out before, over and over again. something in his gut tightens at the thought.
but he nods, forcing a smile. “i can take it,” he says, though his voice is steadier than he feels. “but i’m guessing sukuna’s not gonna be my biggest fan, huh?”
you smile, though it doesn’t quite reach your eyes. “he’ll get over it,” you say, but there’s a strange bitterness in your tone. “he always does.”
satoru watches you, trying to read the unspoken words in your gaze. there’s a history there, a tension between you and sukuna that’s thicker than what’s on the surface.
he’s not sure how deep it goes, but something tells him that tonight was only the beginning.
the rest of the night stretches out before them, full of promises of fun and tension, of friendships and unspoken rivalries. but for now, satoru is left with the quiet certainty that his place in this world, your world, is still uncertain. and sukuna? he’s just the first of many obstacles that stand between him and whatever this is with you.
but he’s not backing down. not now. not ever. he was going to have you, even if that meant knocking sukuna around abit.
part two coming soon 👩❤️💋👩
#gojo fluff#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojo satoru#gojou satoru x reader#gojo x y/n#jjk gojo#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#gojo college au#sukuna frat#sukuna x y/n#sukuna x you#sukuna x reader#sukuna smut#gojo smut#jjk smut#smut#ryomen sukuna#sukuna#jujutsu satoru#satoru gojo x reader#nerd gojo#nerdjo#gojo x reader fluff#jujutsu gojo#geto suguru#jjk ryomen#jjk choso
555 notes
·
View notes
Text
Birth Chart Breakdown: Planets in The Fifth House
☉ Sun in the Fifth House There is a fire in you that refuses to dim, no matter how many times life tries to smother it. You burn with the ache to be seen, not for what you do, but for who you are when no one is watching. Yet with every step into the light, your heart races because you know the price of exposure. Still, you rise. You step forward, trembling but determined, carrying the wild hope that someone, somewhere, will see your flame and whisper: you were born to burn this way.
☽ Moon in the Fifth House You want to be felt, not just seen, felt in the way only hearts can feel hearts. There is a quiet ache beneath your boldness, a longing to have your soul recognized in its raw softness. You dream of someone reaching past the surface and holding your fragile hopes with care. You open yourself, even when it terrifies you, because deep down you know: it is better to risk the bruise than to carry the weight of feeling invisible.
☿ Mercury in the Fifth House Your voice trembles with unspoken hopes. Every word you release is stitched with the longing to be understood, not just heard. You speak like you're reaching across a canyon, hoping someone will answer back in a way that feels like home. Beneath your quick wit and bright thoughts, there is a quiet cry: see me in the spaces between my sentences. Feel me in the words I cannot say out loud.
♀ Venus in the Fifth House You carry your beauty like a secret prayer, hoping it will be answered without having to be spoken. You long to be chosen without pleading, to be desired for your essence, not for the mask you wear, but for the soul beneath. There’s a quiet yearning in you to feel someone's gaze settle on you softly, like a hand placed over your heart. And even when the ache feels endless, you still offer your light, hoping it draws the right soul near.
♂ Mars in the Fifth House Desire courses through you like blood through your veins, fierce and undeniable. You crave to live fully, to burn so brightly that the sky itself feels too small. But this fire comes with fear, the fear of falling, of burning out, of wanting too much. Still, you would rather set yourself alight than live dimmed. You run toward life with open arms, even knowing it might hurt, because for you, to feel alive is worth every scar.
♃ Jupiter in the Fifth House You want life to feel like a celebration, loud, free, wild with color. You open your heart wide, hoping that if you give enough light, the world will reflect it back. Beneath your laughter, there is hope: that your joy will be met with open hands, not empty echoes. You keep dancing even when the music falters, because you believe in the magic of your own rhythm, and in the wild possibility that someone will dance with you, without hesitation.
♄ Saturn in the Fifth House You fear what it means to be seen. You’ve built walls around your fire, afraid it might flicker too small to be worthy, or too bright to be safe. But deep inside, the longing remains, the desperate wish to be recognized beneath your careful armor. Slowly, painfully, you peel back the layers, letting the light escape in cautious beams. And with every brave step, you learn: it is not weakness to want to be seen. It is human. It is hope.
♅ Uranus in the Fifth House You were never meant to shrink for anyone. There is rebellion in your fire, a refusal to be contained. You show yourself boldly, unapologetically, not because you seek approval, but because hiding feels like suffocation. You know your spark might startle, might disrupt, but you burn anyway. And in doing so, you give others permission to rise in their own unruly light, free and fierce.
♆ Neptune in the Fifth House You dream of being seen in your softness, in the way sunlight touches water and turns it to gold. You long for someone to look at you and see past the surface, to see the dreamer, the believer, the soul behind the shimmer. But sometimes you fear that your light is too hazy, too faraway to be touched. Still, you let it glow, because you know: even in mist, your light reaches hearts that feel like home.
♇ Pluto in the Fifth House You carry a fire so deep it scares even you. To let it out feels like surrendering your power and yet, you feel powerless to hold it in. Beneath your intensity lies the fear of annihilation: that if you show yourself fully, there will be nothing left to hide behind. But when you dare, when you finally let your true fire rise, you don’t lose yourself, you become yourself. Fierce, unbreakable, unforgettable.
🌙 Everything’s in your birth chart and in my book - The Sky Within
#astrology#astro community#astro observations#astro notes#natal chart#birth chart#natal astrology#natal aspects#fifth house#astrology tumblr#astrology blog#astro placements#planets
605 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hard to Measure - Bob/Sentry
Pairing: Bob/Robert Reynolds/Sentry x Fem!Reader/Superhero
No warnings! Sentry meets his match, some tension.
So many more to come...have any ideas? Let me know HEREx
Thanks for all the love, I love you guys xo
Bob slammed into the ground hard enough to leave a crater in the pavement.
Not because he landed.
Because someone put him there.
The world tilted for a second, sound ringing in his ears like a struck bell. Smoke curled into the air. His ribs throbbed with a deep, unfamiliar ache. He blinked through the haze, dazed in a way he hadn’t felt in a long time.
Then came the laugh — light and amused.
“Seriously?” a voice rang out. “That’s Sentry? I was expecting more.”
Bob groaned before looking up to see her.
She descended slowly, feet touching the ground softly. She was surrounded by a shimmer of telekinetic energy that warped the air like heat off asphalt. Dressed in radiant white, her cape-skirt billowed, gold shoulder armor resembling wings. Power crackled at her fingertips like it had always belonged there.
“Who the hell are you?” he asked, rising slowly.
She grinned, all teeth and trouble. “Wouldn’t you like to know.”
His brow creased. “Bucky didn’t mention you.”
“Funny, that,” she said with a lopsided smile. “He tends to underestimate me.”
She vanished — then reappeared behind him like a ripple in the atmosphere. Bob spun too late, caught midair by an invisible force that yanked him upward like a marionette.
“Okay,” he grunted, straining against the hold. “When I get out of this, you’re in for a lot of pain.”
Y/N cocked her head. “Is that a promise?”
A golden flare lit across his body — radiant and sharp. With a thundercrack of energy, he shattered the telekinetic grip, blasting free. Trees tore from the ground, the shockwave rippling outward. He hovered midair, golden eyes locked on her now, focused and alert.
“You’re strong,” he said.
She gave a casual shrug, unimpressed. “You’re slow.”
He smirked. “Am I?”
This time, he moved first — a blur of light and speed. His fist connected midair, a clean strike that sent her tumbling through the sky. She righted herself quickly, laughing under her breath as she rubbed her ribs.
“There it is,” she said. “Was wondering when you’d finally ask me to dance.”
“That was a punch.”
“Same thing.”
She vanished again — reappearing above him. Her boot slammed into his stomach, driving him into the pavement hard enough to split the asphalt. She pressed her heel to his chest, pinning him in place.
“How’s the view from down there, golden boy?”
He groaned, half-laughing. “You’re fast and flirty. Dangerous combination.”
She lifted her boot and stepped back, light crackling around her. “I’ve been told to back down. Lucky you.”
He stood, brushing dust from his suit, running a hand through his hair. “You’ve probably had more practice than me. I’m still getting used to this body.”
“Me too,” she said, flashing a grin and a wink.
Then she was gone — vanishing in a rush of displaced air, her voice trailing behind like an echo:
“Try to keep up.”
Bob stood there a moment, golden light still flickering faintly around him. A hundred thoughts swirled in his head, but only one made it to his lips — a slow, amused smile tugging at the corner.
Bucky definitely left her out on purpose.
~
The road cracked as Bob landed beside Bucky and Yelena, the impact sending a ripple through the dust and debris. Golden light still shimmered faintly around him, but his jaw was tight, eyes fixed on the spot where Sam Wilson stood — waiting for her to appear.
“You good?” Yelena asked, casually scanning him for blood. “You look like you got hit by a meteor.”
“She hits hard,” Bob muttered, rolling his shoulders with a wince.
“I told you to be careful,” Bucky said, flexing his metal arm. “Didn’t think she’d reveal herself this soon.”
“You could’ve at least warned me.”
Yelena smirked. “Wouldn’t have been nearly as fun.”
“Look, Buck,” Sam called over, his tone half-apologetic. “We can talk more about this Avengers thing later. I didn’t mean for your new guy to get his ass handed to him. Hope he’s alright.”
Bucky shrugged, not bothering to hide the weariness in his voice. “Define ‘alright.’”
Before anyone could answer, a shimmer sliced through the air — heat warping reality — and she appeared beside Sam with a grace that made gravity look like a formality.
“Speak of the devil,” Bucky muttered. “Nice to see you, Y/N.”
“Likewise,” she said smoothly. Her eyes locked onto Bob. She didn’t blink.
The atmosphere shifted — subtle, quiet — but undeniable. Everyone felt it.
Bob stepped forward. His posture was easy, but the power still hummed beneath his skin.
“I’m not used to being surprised,” he said.
She didn’t answer.
“No one’s ever caught me off guard like that.”
“No one’s ever kept up with me,” she replied, the edge in her voice wrapped in velvet and steel.
Walker strode over, arms crossed, jaw clenched like always. “You’re supposed to be stronger than all the Avengers,” he said, nodding at Bob. “Avengers-level-plus, right? What the hell happened?”
Bob didn’t look at him. His eyes stayed on her. “She’s not exactly easy to measure.”
Y/N glanced down at her boots to hide the smirk, but he caught it — and his chest burned a little warmer.
Yelena raised a brow. “Also, she’s not technically an Avenger.”
Bob shot her a look. “You’re not helping.”
“I never said I was,” Yelena replied sweetly.
Bob huffed a dry laugh, then stepped a little closer to Y/N, his voice dipping just for her.
“So what are we, then? Even?”
“Not even close.”
He tilted his head. “You planning to settle the score?”
“Do you think you can handle a rematch?”
His grin was slow, a little wicked. “Sweetheart, I’m hoping for one.”
“You ready to get knocked on your ass again?”
He leaned in, voice like a spark just before the fire. “Depends. Are we still talking about fighting?”
She held his gaze. “You tell me.”
His eyes moved over her — not crude, not shy — just present. Interested. Deeply, recklessly interested.
“You’re lethal when you flirt,” he murmured.
“I wasn’t flirting,” she said. “Yet.”
The silence crackled — taut and electric, like the moment just before a storm breaks.
Sam glanced between them, then leaned in to whisper something to Joaquin.
Bob tilted his head, gold flickering behind his eyes. “Then I should warn you — I won’t be holding anything back.”
Y/N’s lips curved. “Good,” she murmured, brushing past him. “I like it rough.”
He watched her go, a rare mix of awe and amusement tugging at his features.
Bucky, who had definitely been listening, muttered to Sam out of the corner of his mouth, “This is gonna be a nightmare.”
Technically Part 2 - Over My Head
#robert reynolds#robert reynolds x reader#sentry#sentry x reader#marvel#thunderbolts#avengers#bob x reader#bob#robert reynolds imagine#robert reynolds fanfiction#sentry imagine#bob imagine#sentry fanfiction#yelena belova#bucky barnes#thunderbolts imagine#thunderbolts fanfiction#lewis pullman#the void#bob reynolds#bob reynolds x reader#bob reynolds imagine#x reader#thunderbolts*#the thunderbolts#new avengers#sam wilson#captain america#falcon
507 notes
·
View notes
Text
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤMET GALA 2025 * CHRIS STURNIOLO
SUMMARY :: where Y/N, worldwide famous singer, goes to the Met Gala 2025 and brings Chris as her pair for the first time.
FEATURING Chris Sturniolo x singer!reader REQUESTED? yes.
WARNINGS :: some fashion talk because I'm a fashion student whipped for the fashion world.
AUTHOR'S NOTE :: that is my work, I DON'T authorize any form of plagiarism; copy, "inspiration" or translation! | english isn't my first language, so I'm sorry if there's any grammar error.
A/N²: This happens in the same universe as my 'Grammys 2025' fanfic. You can find it on my Chris’s masterlist.
There was gold on her collarbone, roses stitched into the hem of her coat, and Sol de Janeiro lotion all over her palms.
Y/N stood frozen in front of one of the many full-length mirrors scattered across the grand penthouse living room of The Surrey Hotel, her fingers nervously pressing the creamy shimmer from her hands into the plush, regal fabric of her coat.
The scent of salted caramel and pistachio danced around her in a tentative to calm her down, but it only made her mind feel fuzzy.
It was her third Met Gala, so why does it feel like it was her first?
Was her clothes too literal for the theme? Was it edgy enough? Too sharp? Too structured? Too obvious?
Her mind raced in loops, bouncing off every invisible standard she’d set for herself. The theme, Tailoring Black, was nothing short of genius. But as the minutes ticked closer to the Met Gala carpet, her stomach churned with anxiety.
Everyone always expected her to be the "best of the best". What if this time... she wasn't?
"Y/N, babe, stop rubbing the cream on your coat." Her stylist, Harry Lambert, chided in his signature playful tone as he ducked past the makeup station with a handful of safety pins and a cappuccino. "You're gonna stain it white."
She looked down, her eyes comically widening when she noticed the small pattern of glitter left behind from her hand cream.
"Alright, Harry? I think I’ve ruined it." She mumbled, voice trembling, palm now pressing over the fabric of her coat with even more strenght. "Like actually ruined it."
"You did not ruin it." Harry talked back, walking closer to take a better look at it. "We can just say that you were moisturizing your nerves. Very couture of you, huh?"
Y/N shot him a glare through the mirror, lips parted in half-exasperation, half-laughter.
"I’m literally shining. This coat is going to have body shimmer forever embedded into it. Daniel, I’m so sorry."
Across the room, a soft string of chuckles floated in from the open double doors of the main bathroom. Daniel Roseberry - the mind behind the art she wore tonight - was bent over a steamer, carefully working out the last crease on the matching tailored pants.
"Darling." He said without looking up. "My design was made to hold a woman’s essence, not reject it. You look divine. Let the shimmer stay. It’s yours."
Y/N turned to the mirror again, slowly dragging her gaze from the tip of her velvet-covered hat down to the gold-accented buttons of her coat, down further to the rich gradient of crimson and magenta pooling into her trousers like royal ink.
Daniel had outdone himself. This ensemble was historical, theatrical, and utterly hers. The old-world glamour of Jacques Fath’s Fall/Winter ‘92 had been revived by Schiaparelli's modern surrealism, made to fit her figure like a poem written in silk and courage.
But her heart still pounded like crazy, her plump lips pressed into a soft pout.
The room bustled behind her: makeup artists reapplying lip liner, her manager Josh frantically scrolling through emails while mumbling about red carpet call times, someone adjusting the velvet sash that trailed behind her.
The playlist Harry had queued hummed through the Bluetooth speakers – Madonna, Nelly Furtado, and Britney Spears – influenced hips to move slightly.
Then the main ensuite door creaked.
And out stepped Chris.
Y/N didn’t turn, raising her eyes to the mirror first, her pout fading away, and an automatic smile taking over it.
Chris carried an awkward posture that only made him look even more handsome, adjusting the cuffs of his sculptural black and white suit from Alexander McQueen's, the sharp angles of the tailoring hugging his frame in ways that were sinful.
But it wasn’t his clothes that made Y/N’s heart skip a beat. It was the way his bright blue eyes widened when they landed on her.
Always his eyes.
"Holy shi-" He whispered, stopping in his tracks.
"No swearing, Christopher. Vogue is literally on this floor." Josh walked by behind Chris holding his iPad.
Chris blinked, then laughed under his breath, like the sight of her was short-circuiting his brain.
"I... I think I just blacked out for a second. You look-" He waved his hands helplessly in front of him, searching for words. "You look like... like some art. No- like a painting. Those rich ass paintings we saw in Milan."
Y/N’s cheeks flushed.
"You’re so silly." She said, breathlessly, biting back a smile.
He stepped closer, eyes drinking her in like a man starved.
"Jesus- that’s illegal, what you’re doing-"
Daniel, crouched nearby and still fussing with fabrics, gave Chris a soft grin.
"She is an artwork, no?"
Chris just nodded, pink tongue wetting soft chapped lips.
"What? Yeah. Shit- yes!"
Y/N turned around now, finally facing him fully, hands still nervously toying with the buttons on her jacket.
"You don’t look too bad yourself, Sturniolo. Very jazz player from the 70's."
"I’ll take that." Chris grinned, cheeks pink, but his eyes softened when he noticed her wringing her fingers, nails nervously playing with her commitment ring. "Hey." He muttered gently, stepping in closer, his voice dipping quieter. "You okay?"
Y/N reached for Chris’s hand, and he instantly laced his fingers with hers, ignoring her sweaty palms. He gently pulled her toward him, his thumbs brushing her knuckles, free hand carefully meeting her hips, pressing her flesh in a grounding way.
"You nervous?"
She nodded silently, her other hand still twitching at her side.
"So much. My chest’s doing this weird thumpy thing, and my makeup’s probably melting already, and I don’t know if I can do the stairs in these heels. And there’s all these cameras and Vogue livestreams, and you’re here, and I just..."
Chris smiled, one hand coming up from her hips to touch the side of her neck gently, thumb brushing along her jaw.
"That’s supposed to make you less nervous, not more."
"It’s just." She sighed, leaning slightly into his touch. "You’re like... this whole different part of my life. My comfort, my normal. And now you’re stepping into the chaos part. I just-" She paused, voice trembling. "I want you to love it. I want it to be good."
Chris frowned.
"Baby, I don’t care if we get swarmed or if I look like an idiot mid-carpet. I get to walk up those stairs holding you. That’s already the best part."
Y/N’s eyes glossed, and Chris leaned in to press a soft kiss to the corner of her lips, barely there, just enough for her to feel it.
"And if it helps." He added, lips still close to her skin, breath fanning over her mascara covered eyelashes. "I’m terrified, too. Like, super terrified. I’ve watched Met Gala videos on TikTok all week. Matt told me to bring mints. Nick said to suck in my cheeks. I don’t even know what that means."
Y/N let out a loud laugh, forehead falling to his chest, her hat bumping against his skin and tilting to the side.
"God, I love you."
Chris kissed her covered shoulder, breathing in the strong scent of her perfume.
"You’ve done this before. You’re a pro. Everything will be okay."
She let out a long breath, muffled against the fabric of his lapel.
Harry poked his head dramatically from behind the mirror.
"Okay, lovebirds, wrap it up, Vogue’s getting the pre-carpet shots in twenty in front of the hotel, and I need to fix that jacket crease. Daniel, tell me she’s allowed to sit."
"She is, carefully." Daniel smiled, leaning over to fluff the hem of her coat once more, voice gentle now. "Y/N, you’re not just wearing a gown. You’re making a statement. You’re bringing heritage and power and joy to that carpet. Remember that. Every button on this look is telling a story. You just have to let it speak."
"And if the story includes a little sweat under the armpits?" Y/N asked, half-smiling, following Harry's directions, who chimed in, snatching the glass filled with freshly made dry martini from the coffee table and holding it out to Y/N.
"Then it’s high fashion sweat."
The whole room laughed, and Chris reached for her waist, his fingers intertwining around her covered skin.
Her pulse slowed instantly.
"I got you." He whispered in her ear as a stylist passed them with a steamer.
"I know." She whispered back, taking the glass from Harry and gulping it down.
Maybe she hadn’t ruined it after all.
The second her heel touches the first petal-strewn step of the Met Gala carpet, Y/N feels like she’s stepped into a dream designed by a hopeless romantic with a billion-dollar budget.
Everywhere she looks is a sea of daffodils and dreamy blue, like she’s walking through a field of flowers under a velvet night sky, complete with soft starlight. The entire ceiling above them is dotted with tiny glowing stars, and she can’t tell if it's the LED panels or just magic.
Probably both.
Chris's hand tightens slightly on her waist as the crowd ahead of them suddenly roars with excitement, and even though he’s smiling with brows lifted in amused awe, she can feel the tension in his grip.
He’s not used to this kind of spectacle.
Not like she is.
But still, the moment feels too big for even her to pretend like she’s not overwhelmed.
She barely has time to process the first flash of cameras before they’re being whisked to the center of the chaos by a poised woman in a head-to-toe black dress with a clipboard and a headset. She smiles like she’s done this a thousand times (she probably has) and gestures for them to pause in front of the press line.
"You look incredible." The woman says to Y/N with a quick wink, then glances at Chris and grins. "And don’t worry, they’ll love you too."
"Am I that nervous for even her to notice?" Chris's high-pitched voice echoed close to her ear, but before Y/N could respond, the wall of photographers ahead erupts.
"Y/N, sweetheart, give us that over-the-shoulder shot!"
"Chris, look this way! First Met Gala, man, how’s it feel?!"
"Y/N, turn to the left- no, left! There you go!"
It’s chaos, overwhelming and loud, and yet Y/N handles it with an elegance that makes her seem untouchable, clutching Chris’s hand tighter for a second.
They continue climbing the daffodil-drenched stairs, pausing every few steps at the designated posing spots. Chris has stopped flinching at the camera flashes, though he’s still squinting like the whole thing is just slightly unreal.
Which, fair.
Chris leans in subtly.
"Is it just me, or do all these photographers sound like seagulls fighting over some bread?"
Y/N breaks into the warmest laugh, her hand flying to her lips just as the cameras go wild, capturing the moment like it’s staged.
It’s not. Not even a little.
She tilts her head toward him and whispers back.
"You’re the bread."
Chris grins, full and unfiltered. The night doesn’t feel so scary to him anymore.
"Miss, over here- no, to your right!"
"Stunning! Absolutely stunning!"
Y/N turns gracefully, refusing to let the heat faze her even though she can feel it building beneath the fabric of her coat. She focuses on keeping her expression soft, her movements fluid, her posture strong.
Halfway up the flower-drenched staircase, Y/N’s eyes sweep across the crowd and then freeze.
Her heart skips a beat.
Because just a few steps above stands Kendall Jenner beautifully dressed in a gray tailoring set, her best friend since she could remember, the one person who knows every version of her.
Y/N gasps softly, her eyes wide, her smile blooming in real-time.
"Oh my- Kenny!" She calls out over the noise, breathless, one hand instinctively lifting as if pulled by pure gravity.
Kendall’s head turns, scanning, and the second her eyes lock with Y/N’s, her whole face lights up like someone flipped a switch, her serious gaze melting away.
"Y/N?!" She beams, her grin going impossibly wider as she carefully steps closer.
They both reach across the velvet steps, fingers finding each other in the middle of the carpet, paparazzi catching every movement. They giggle as if they haven’t seen each other in a decade instead of a few weeks.
Suddenly, a photographer shouts.
"Y/N! Kendall! Together, please!"
Chris immediately steps aside, grinning from ear to ear, pride practically radiating off him.
"Go, babe." He says under his breath, eyes warm as he watches her light up.
Kendall throws him a friendly wave with a glowing smile.
"Looking good, Chris!" She beamed before sliding right into place beside Y/N.
Cameras go into full chaos mode as they pose, linked at the hip, shoulders back, smirks, and sweetness. Kendall leans in just before the next click, whispering against Y/N’s hair.
"You look absolutely unreal. I loved that color."
"Daniel's magic, babe." Y/N laughs softly.
Meanwhile, the same woman in black from minutes before appears again, smiling gently while gesturing for Chris to step back and pose alone to the other side full of paparazzi.
"Are you- are you sure? I don't know if they even know me." He whispers to the woman, blue eyes traveling to the wave of photographers.
"Christopher, what are you wearing?"
"Chris, to your right."
"Mr. Sturniolo, right here! No- to your left."
"Okay, they proved your point." He mutters before stepping back, letting Y/N keep the spotlight with Kendall and walking to the area where the woman pointed, throwing his girl a soft look behind his shoulder.
She’s glowing, absolutely glowing, and Chris... Chris looks like he’s watching a star come to life, his attention snapping back to the photographers as his name was shouted again.
Joana, Y/N’s publicist, is suddenly at the girl's side, effortlessly chic in a black sheath dress, sunglasses perched on her head like she’s immune to the absurdity of the moment.
She leans in close.
"You’re killing it. Keep smiling. Be you. Don’t overthink it. Let them eat it up."
Y/N nods, grateful for the grounding voice, and not even a second after, Joana is already pulling Chris gently back toward her, smiling when Kendall understood and stepped aside.
"I'll see you inside!" Kendall winked, blowing a kiss toward Y/N before walking to the other side of the stairs.
Joana nodded, adjusting Chris and Y/N side by side, making sure they stood just close enough for the camera to catch that he's her date without overshadowing her look.
He falls back into place beside her naturally, hand ghosting along the small of her back again before he leans in, lips brushing just behind her ear, and murmurs low enough that only she can hear.
"You look so fuckin' good it’s making it hard to think, y’know? Looked kinda dumb to those paparazzi back there."
Y/N’s breath catches in her throat, her body reacting faster than her mind can process. She doesn't flinch, doesn't let it show, except for the subtle shift in her smile.
The cameras go off in a frenzy.
Chris straightens up with the most innocent look on his face.
After some more steps, they reach a floral archway signaling the final stop before the inside interviews begin. A guard in a sleek suit gives them a nod, and the clipboard lady reappears, guiding them up the final stretch of the staircase.
"Ready?" Chris murmurs, his voice quieter now that the roars have dulled behind them.
Y/N exhales slowly, a mix of nerves still swimming in her chest.
"I think so." She says, and then turns to him, softening even further. "You’ve been amazing. Thank you."
He shrugs in that careless Chris-way that always makes her heart flutter.
"All I did was stand next to you and look good."
"You did both very well." She replies with a small smile, brushing her fingers against his hand.
The grand staircase faded behind them, the soft golden glow of the Met’s interview platform shining ahead. The plush carpet beneath their feet muffled the paparazzi chaos.
Up ahead, Emma Chamberlain stood in that signature interview nook, stunning in her custom look and microphone in hand. She was mid-conversation with someone from the Vogue crew when her eyes wandered and then locked in.
Her mouth parted slightly, then her whole face lit up.
She turned fully, barely containing her excitement.
"Oh my god." She whispered with a gasp, already stepping forward just a bit, her hand waving subtly toward her team to make space. "They’re here!"
As Y/N and Chris got closer, Emma beamed like she’d just spotted her favorite people in the world. Which, honestly, she kind of had.
"Hi!! You guys-" She laughed, caught halfway between giddy and stunned. "I’ve been waiting for you two. Please come over."
Y/N broke into the biggest smile, face instantly lighting up like she’s been plugged into a charger.
"Emma!" She gasps, turning slightly to look at Chris, but he was already watching her with the softest, most adoring look. "It’s Emma."
"I can see that." Chris chuckles, soft and low, already steering her gently with a palm to her lower back. "C’mon, doll."
They stepped up into the interview space, and Emma leaned in for a hug, air-kissing each side of Y/N’s face, being extra careful with her hat and makeup.
"You- what?! You look insane. Like, unreal. Both of you. I- hold on... okay, wait- microphone." She babbles, fumbling as she resets herself and stands before them. "Okay. I’m collected."
Y/N giggles, looping her arm around Chris’s.
"You also look insane." She replied, a little breathless. "You’re glowing."
Emma lifts the mic toward them, still beaming.
"Thank you! Okay, so, obviously, hi, I love you both. Now, what are you wearing tonight? Because this." She motions to Y/N’s look. "Is actual fashion history, and I’m gonna need, like, a full rundown."
Y/N laughed softly, brushing a hand down the side of her coat.
"I’m wearing a revival of Fath’s Fall/Winter ‘92." She said, glowing. "It was brought back to life by Daniel Roseberry from Schiaparelli, and he just... he really understood the balance between strong and soft. I fell in love with it the second I saw the sketch."
"I mean, I get it." Emma said, genuinely. "It’s literally art. Daniel always does art." Then she turned to Chris, who subtly adjusted his cuff with a smile. "And you, Mr. Chris?"
Chris chuckled, nodding slightly.
"Yeah, so, this is Alexander McQueen Spring ‘23... but it was customized for me by Harry Lambert. He’s a wizard. I didn’t know I could feel cool and classic at the same time, but somehow, he made it work. He adjusted every little detail to make it personal. Like, the fabric has this texture I’m crazy with. It’s just- yeah. I feel good."
Emma leaned in like she was letting the viewers in on a secret.
"They both look unreal in person, by the way. The camera does not do this justice."
Y/N laughed, mouthing 'stop' while visibly glowing under the compliment.
Emma took a small breath, then grinned.
"Okay, let’s talk theme. This year’s is Superfine: Tailoring Black Style. When you first found out about it, what did you think?"
Chris glanced at Y/N again, giving her space to speak first. She caught the cue and smiled, turning to Emma with that same euphoria in her voice she always had when talking about things that mattered.
"I was honestly really emotional about it." Y/N started, her voice gentle but sure. "It’s a beautiful theme. Because this isn’t just fashion. It’s history. It’s identity. It’s... pride."
She glanced toward the museum for a second before looking back at Emma.
"When you think about the Black community and what it means to take something like tailoring, and flip it, and make it theirs, it’s powerful. It’s this mix of strength, creativity, confidence... even joy. There’s this attitude of, like, 'I know who I am, and I’m gonna take up space loudly, beautifully, and on my own terms'. And that’s what fashion should be, right? Expression. Celebration. Defiance."
Emma visibly softened, her eyes slightly misty.
"Okay. See, this is why I needed to talk to you tonight. You always get it. Thank you for saying that. That’s everything."
Y/N just smiled shyly, glancing down.
"It’s a theme that deserves to be honored properly." Chris slipped his hand into hers briefly, giving it a squeeze, smiling when catching her eyes.
Emma nodded, her eyes traveling from Y/N to Chris and back.
"Alright, I won't be holding you back any longer, but I have to know... are you guys going to the afterparty tonight? Or is this the big finale for you?"
Y/N let out a little giggle, shaking her head.
"No afterparty for us. We’re going back to our hotel room, ordering room service-"
"Probably some pizza." Chris added. "I've heard that our hotel has the best one."
Emma's eyes light up, moving her mic a bit higher against her lips.
"If it's The Surrey, I can assure you that what you heard is the truth."
"It is!" Y/N nodded excitedly. "And we’re gonna FaceTime Matt and Nick and just talk about this night until we fall asleep."
Chris hummed lowly.
"It’s tradition now, since the Grammy's."
Emma laughed with affection.
"That’s so unreasonably adorable. I love it. Honestly, that sounds better than most afterparties."
"I know, right?" Y/N grinned. "And we have an early flight back to LA tomorrow."
Emma sighed dramatically.
"Ugh, you two win. Please go be soft and stunning somewhere else before I start crying."
They all laughed again, and as the camera crew gave the okay to wrap up, Emma leaned in one more time, hugging them both gently.
"I love you guys. You always make my night. Thank you for stopping by."
"Wouldn’t miss it." Chris said genuinely, hand falling naturally back into Y/N’s as they turned to walk toward the museum’s grand entrance.
Their night was just beginning.

liked by kendalljenner, christophersturniolo, ynfan1 and 63,528 others
ynsinstagram I 🤍 MET MONDAY.
view all 3,065 comments
haileybieber MARTINI MET MONDAY 🍸
kendalljenner stunning 🤭
→ ynsinstagram YOU!
ynfan2 omg omg omg omg
schiaparelli prettiest ✨️
username damn god really out here choosing favorites
username my jaw dropped but I'm happy about it
christophersturniolo gorgeous superstar 🖤
→ ynsinstagram I love you so much ☹️
nicolassturniolo here, take my whole house if you want
→ ynsinstagram I live with you???
⤷ sturniolofan8 LFMAO
username luckiest boy on the planet
→ ynsinstagram luckiest girl*
⤷ christophersturniolo nah, I win on that note, no one is luckier than me
⤷ matthew.sturniolo whipped
username sooooooo dreamy omg I need this
gigihadid 🍸🍸🍸🍸🍸
→ ynsinstagram 🍸🍸🍸🍸🍸
© vanteguccir
#‹ 𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐠𝐮𝐜𝐜𝐢𝐫 › : : : 𝗐𝗋𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀!#chris sturniolo#matt sturniolo#nick sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo x fem!reader#chris sturniolo x y/n#chris sturniolo x fem reader#chris sturniolo x you#chris sturniolo x reader instagram#chris sturniolo x reader fluff#chris sturniolo oneshot#chris sturniolo imagine#chris sturniolo fic#chris sturniolo fanfiction#chris sturniolo fluff#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo au#christopher owen sturniolo#christopher sturniolo x reader#christopher sturniolo#chris x reader#sturniolo#the sturniolo triplets#sturniolo triplets x reader#sturniolo triplets fanfic#met gala#met gala 2025
552 notes
·
View notes